newboy1689

For no particular reason at all I decided to stay at university the summer between my Freshman and Sophomore years. Largely, after having had a taste of freedom living away from home that year it just felt impossible to move back in with my parents and have to explain my comings and goings to them. So instead I lived in a little apartment with no AC, and worked for a local friend’s day who had a small contractor business. I’d taken woodshop all through high school and was a fairly decent carpenter. The work was hard but the pay was good for a 19 year old with pretty few expenses. At the time I was just under five foot ten, and still pretty thing. My dirty blonde hair almost always looked like I needed a haircut or to comb it but that’s just how it grew. In high school I’d been a swimmer and I still had a fairly long and lithe build. I was naturally pretty hairless, only really sporting a few hairs in the middle of my chest and a dark treasure trail running into my ample pubes. My arms were mostly smooth, though my legs and ass had a nice amount of fur. The only part of my body that I would have described as hairy though were my pits, and I was proud of that fact. Any time there was an excuse for me to wear a tank top, or a cut off shirt to show them off I did. I already knew that I was bi. Truly I’d known that for years. It had never really bothered me, but I’d also never really felt the urge to tell people. Most people who looked at me assumed I was straight. I’d been one of the jock’s in high school, even dated a cheerleader or two. Yet even when I had a serious girlfriend I always found myself watching gay porn too. Like most young people my porn were pretty bland and vanilla; straight jock porn, and gay jock porn. Nothing to really write home about. So much of that changed over that summer. Technically I would still say I’m bi, but I understand myself so much more and sex with a woman can never fulfill me the way sex with a man can. For the first month of the summer I was always with or supervised by my friends dad and boss Peter. He’d taught me how to frame out a wall, hang sheet rock, put up molding. He taught me how to patch holes in a wall, and smooth it out for paint. We did some larger jobs, ripping out a whole bathroom and starting again, and filled in with odd jobs. Then the weekend after July 4th Peter sent me on my first solo job, and it changed my life. The house was normal enough looking when I pulled up in my little car that afternoon and got my tool box out. I wheeled my kit up to the front door and rang the bell. I didn’t really need the massive box of tools my boss had provided me, I was just there to patch some sheet rock, but I wanted to seem professional. My illusion of professionalism went right out the window however when the home owner opened the door. He was tall, probably just over six foot, with short salt and pepper hair. He had a square jaw obscured partly by a short but thick beard. His eyes were bright, and seemed to boar into me. He had broad shoulders that strained the fabric of the white tshirt he had on. Hard, obvious nipples, pressed out from the thin fabric, and thick swirls of chest hair were clearly visible too. He had a slight gut, but was also obviously very strong, his arms were covered in crisscrossing veins. My eyes traveled down his body to the low-slung sweat pants, the unmistakable outline of a thick meaty cock, and the bare feet. I’d never really thought about older, bigger guys before, but now face to face with this massive perfect specimen of manhood I couldn’t think of anything else. “Hey there,” he said, smiling a big toothy smile at me from under his bushy moustache, “you must be Peter’s boy… Alex was it? I’m Jack.” “Yeah,” I replied in an embarrassing stammer, “He said you had some drywall that needed repairing.” “Sure do, come on through.” He stepped back and let me into the house, then closed the door behind me. It looked like just about any other suburban home with clean lines, and nice furniture. Jack lead me down the main hall towards the back of the house and then up a flight of stairs, helping me carry my tool chest up. I watched the muscles in his arms ripple as he pulled the chest up the stairs behind him. When we got to the top of the steps I had to pause and adjust myself, my dick was harder than it had ever been before. I followed Jack into the back bedroom where he pointed to several medium sized holes in the wall. “I had an incident hanging a shelf. Turns out I didn’t hit a single stud.” Jack laughed lightly. “No problem,” I said, trying to mirror his jovial tone, “I can fix that.” “Great. I’ll leave you to it. Bathrooms down the hall, and I’ll be downstairs if you need anything.” “Thank you so much. I’ll let you know when I’m all done.” “Great.” He clapped me on the shoulder, the weight of his large hand sending shivers through me. The first part of the repair was easy. I squared up the holes, cut some small patched of drywall from a scrap I’d brought with my and patched them in with drywall mud. Then I sat back to watch the mud dry before I could sand and do a second coat. My thought almost immediately turned back to Jack, his big arms, the meaty bulge in his sweat pants, the slight scent of man musk that just hung around him. I was instantly hard. No one, of any gender, had ever had this kind of effect on me. I was enraptured. After a few minutes of my dick pressing painfully into my jeans as it hardened, I got up intending to find the bathroom and jerk off quickly. I walked down the hall and opened the first door I came to. I gasped. This was certainly not the bathroom. The room was entirely painted black, with a black tiled floor and lit completely in red. In the center hung a black leather sling, suspended from a mirror in the ceiling by thick silver chains. Next to the sling was a long table covered with dildos of all shapes and sizes. Along one wall hung leather gear, leashes and chains. Along the other wall were propped various other contraptions for supporting a person while they were being used; a large wooden X, a padded bench. A large leather chair occupied the far corner with a matching foot stool. “Looking for something?” I spun around, my heart in my throat and was suddenly face to face with Jack. I hadn’t heard him coming up the stairs and now he’d caught me looking at his sex room. “I… I was looking for the bathroom.” “It’s the last room at the end of the hall. This is my playroom.” “Oh… um… yeah… I’m sorry.” “Don’t be sorry.” He stepped out of my way to let me down the hall to the bathroom. Head down I rushed past him only stopping when I heard him say, “Well… did you see anything you liked?” “What?” My face burned bright as I turned back around to face the hulk of a man behind me. “Did you see anything in the playroom you liked?” “Um… I didn’t really look…” “We both know that’s bullshit… I can see your hard cock from here.” “Look. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to pry… I opened the wrong door.” “It’s ok boy. Calm down. Come here.” I swallowed hard and walked towards him. He reached out and grabbed me firmly by the shoulder leading me back into his playroom. “Now, you’ve done nothing wrong, and this is a safe space. Take a look around, take a long look, and tell me, what made your boy cock so hard.” “I…” I pause, tripping over my words, and then taking a breath did as he said. I took in the black room, the deep red lighting, the sling, the toys, the fuck bench (though I didn’t know that was what it was called then), the leather, and the restraints. “Honestly, everything. I’ve never seen anything like this. I don’t… I don’t even know what some of these things are for, but… It all turns me on.” “Good boy,” he said, rubbing my shoulder. My cock throbbed. I liked hearing him call me a good boy. “Honestly will get you far in this house, but we don’t want to distract you too much from your work. Peter wouldn’t like that.” “Well, actually… um… Sir… I was waiting for the spackle to dry on the patches I did… and it won’t be dry for at least another forty minutes.” “Sir?” He cocked his head to the side, “an interesting turn of phrase. Alright, so lets say you’ve got an nice even hour to kill shall be boy?” “Yes Sir.” I gulped again. “Come over here and have a seat on this footstool,” he said, leading me into the room and taking a seat in the large leather chair. I sat, as instructed, perched on the footstool. It was a little lower than the chair and I felt even smaller compared to Jack. “Tell me a little about yourself. How old are you, if you go to school, what interests you…” “Well, um… My name is Alex, but you already knew that. I’m twenty, I go to the university. I didn’t really want to go home this summer so I got this little apartment right off of campus and started working for Peter. He’s my friend’s dad.” “Why didn’t you want to go home?” “I just couldn’t imagine being home all summer after having a whole year of freedom. I wanted more time on my own. I want to explore and I don’t know… just be free to do what I want.” “I’m sure after a year on your own it would be hard to go back to living with parents. Are you enjoying being on your own?” “I love it. The apartment I’m in doesn’t have AC in every room, it just has this one window unit, but I’m there alone. So every day when I get home I just strip down to my boxers and sit around in my underwear. Its so freeing.” “Doesn’t sound too different to my life here. Most of the time I don’t were much more than a jock strap in the house. I only got dressed today because you were coming over.” He grinned at me. “Although, with the way you were staring at my dick when you first came in maybe you would have appreciated the jock.” “I’m sorry Sir. I… I didn’t mean to stare. I’m bi, and I’ve always known that but I’ve never been with a guy… and all the gay porn I’ve watched has just been young jocks… when you opened the door this morning I was just so… I was just so unprepared for how…” I trailed off feeling embarrassed. “Keep going.” “I was unprepared for how… how incredibly fucking hot you are.” “Good boy, doesn’t that feel better to say?” “Yes… Sir.” “Remember what I said about honesty in this house, and you should feel confident calling me Sir if it feels right.” “Yes Sir.” I grinned. “Good boy. You like it when I call you a good boy don’t you?” “Yes Sir I… I do.” “Good, give in to that.” “Yes Sir.” I said with more confidence. “Stand up for me boy.” I did as I was told and stoop up facing him. “Now I want you to think very closely before following my next instructions. Your following them is your consent, do you understand?” “Yes Sir,” I said, though honestly, I didn’t understand at all and had no idea what was coming next. “You’re a good boy Alex.” “Thank you, Sir.” “Strip for me.” “What?” “I want you to strip for me, like you would at home alone.” I hesitated for a moment, and then did as he asked. I pulled my shirt off over my head, and dropped it on the ground. Then I bent down and undid my work boots kicking those off too, and stuffing my socks inside. Standing back up my hands shook a little as I undid my jeans, and after only a moments pause, pushed them down too. I stood there, in just my boxers with my cock hard as a rock and an obvious precum stain forming, in front of a man old enough to be my father probably that I had just met an hour ago. Yet, despite how nervous I felt, it also felt right. I liked obeying him, I liked calling him Sir, and most of all I liked being told I was a good boy. “Good, very good. I’m proud of you. Show off that sexy body. Are you ready to have your first experience with man?” I nodded nervously, and he smiled. “Then get on your knees.” I was terrified but also more turned on than I’d ever been, so I did what he asked. I got down on my knees and looked up at him expectantly. He smiled again, but there was something else there now too, a hunger. “Good boy. I was hoping this was going to be your choice.” Without getting up from the chair he pulled his tshirt off revealing his massive chest, and round stomach. I marveled at the thick dark hair that swirled over his body. His nipples stood out pink and firm from that mass of fur. I licked my lips, and my cock leaked even more. He shifted his weight, and pulled off his sweat pants. That’s when I saw it. For the first time in my life I was looking at another man’s cock in person. It was big and meaty with a broad flat head already glistening with precum. A wide vein ran along the top of the thick shaft. The base of his cock was completely obscured by thick wild pubes that spread until they connected to his treasure trail and leg hair. His balls hung so low and heavy that they brushed the chair even as he sat back. My mouth was watering “Come over here boy, get my cock in your mouth.” I didn’t hesitate for a second. I dove forward, nestling myself between his thick thighs. Until right then I’d never even seen another man’s penis, let alone touched it. I hovered for a moment, simply unsure of how to proceed and then taking a deep breath, I grabbed his cock. It was warm and firm in my grasp, and deeply alluring. I pushed myself till I was propped up on my knees and my mouth was level with the tip. I licked my lips, and then kissed the head of his cock. It tastes sweet, but also salty at the same time. Without having tasted it before, I immedicably knew that this is what sweat tasted like. It was intoxicating. Slowly I parted my lips, taking the head of his penis into my mouth. My body was on fire with lust. I’d imagined this moment countless times, but this was so different and so much better than any of my fantasies. Diligently I worked my way down the wide shaft till I had most of it in my mouth. Then I started bobbing my head up and down like I’d scene in countless porn videos. I tried to remember what had felt good on my own cock when my high school girlfriend had blown me and emulated that. When Jack let out a low moan my heart soared. I wanted nothing more than to make him feel good in that moment. Eventually his hand came to rest on the back of my head. His fingers twisted into my hair, and he took charge. He held my head in place and started to push his hips forward. His cock slid in and out of my hungry mouth. I slobbered all over his shaft as best I could as he started to fuck my face. I coughed and spluttered when his cock got too deep, and gasped for breath each time he pulled out till only his wide cock head was in my mouth. “Good boy,” he growled, “Take that fat cock down your throat. Your mouth feels so good. Making Daddy’s cock feel good. I’m going to shoot a big load down your throat boy. You want that don’t you? You want Daddy’s load?” I tried to nod my head yes. At that moment in time I’d never wanted anything else more. I wanted him to cum. I wanted him to shoot his load right on my tongue. I wanted to taste it. I wanted to swallow it. I wanted my first blowjob to end with me swallowing this man’s load. “Oh fuck boy, just like that. Yeah, hold your mouth open. Fuck. Open wide for Daddy. Good boy. Fuck! Yes! Take my load boy!” He held my head in one hand, the other was behind his head. I looked up at his beautiful manly body and his cock gave a powerful throb. He pulled back so just the top of his cock was past my lips and let it go. Thick ribbons of cum erupted from the head of his dick like water bursting through a dam. It filled my mouth in just a few squirts and I tried to swallow as quickly as I could. It tasted amazing, hot and tangy. Slowly his orgasm subsided and I licked the last of his load from my lips. I couldn’t believe what had just happened. I looked up at Jack in awe, his cock still inches from my mouth. “You did good boy. With some training you’ll make a first-rate cock sucker.” “Thank you Sir.” “Did you have fun?” “Yes! That was amazing. I’m so hard Sir!” “I can see that. You’ve practically soaked through your boxers. I’m proud of you.” “Thank you Sir.” I rubbed my crotch absently while I looked up at him. Suddenly he bent down and snatched my hand away from my own leaking cock. “Did I say you could touch yourself.” “I… um… no…?” “No what?” He was suddenly very stern. “No Sir.” “That’s better. You’re new, and you’re worked up. Its ok. But, if we’re going to keep having fun like this you need to learn something.” “What’s that Sir?” “I am in charge.” My cock throbbed. “Yes Sir!” “Good boy. Alright. Its been just about an hour. Why don’t you get yourself together and go finish your work. I’ll be downstairs when you’re done,” and with that he got up, pulled up his pants, and left the room. For a long moment I just knelt there on the floor in shock at what had just happened. I was so horny but I didn’t dare touch myself. Eventually I got up. I looked at my clothes laying on the floor, and then thought to myself ‘he didn’t tell me to get dressed…’ so wearing only my precum soaked boxer shorts I padded back into the back bedroom and sanded down my dry wall patches. A half hour later I was finished, cleaned up, and had packed up my tools. I walked back into the playroom, picked my clothes up off the floor and tossed them on top of my tool bag. Then I carried the whole lot back down the back stairs. Jack was sitting in the kitchen. He’d stripped off and was now only wearing a thin well-worn jock that barely held his hefty flaccid cock in place. My mouth watered at the sight. “Well, this is interesting… you’re still in your underwear boy. Did you finish your work like that?” “Well, you said that you are in charge, and… and you didn’t say to get dressed just to finish the work so I… sorry. That was probably the wrong thing to do. I’m so embarrassed. I’ll get dressed.” He got up and cupped my chin in his hand. “Don’t be embarrassed boy. You’ve done great. You’re right, I didn’t tell you to get dressed, and I’m certainly never going to complain about a boy being in his underwear. It shows real initiative too. You know… I had intended to just fuck your mouth and send you on your way but…” he paused for a moment looking me up and down. “How about this. Normally I wouldn’t take on a boy who’s as inexperienced as you, training a boy from scratch can be a lot of work, but… if you can prove to me you’re serious I might just make you mine.” Truthfully I had no idea what he meant by any of that, but it didn’t matter. In that moment I would happily do anything for Jack. “Whatever you say Sir!” “I want you to come back here tomorrow. Tomorrow’s Saturday, I assume you have the day off?” I nodded. “Good. Ok. Come here tomorrow at noon. When you get here park out front like you did today, and then let yourself round the back. You will strip off in the back yard to your underwear, then you’ll knock on the back door and get on your knees and wait. If you come here know that coming here is you consenting to serving me. I am in charge. I will treat you well and I will make you feel things you have never felt before, but I am the boss. You feel pleasure when I want you to. You feel pain when I want you to. You are mine. Is that clear.” “Yes Sir!” I was completely hard again. “Good. Now, off you go. I’ll tell Peter how good a job you did upstairs.” “Thank you Sir.” I picked up my shirt and started to put it on. “You don’t need that. You can make it to your car as is. It’s a quiet street and my drive is plenty secluded. Think of it as your first test.” I gulped, and nodded. I dragged my bag to the front door and then taking a deep breath opened it and walked outside in nothing but my absolutely soaked boxers. I walked quickly to my car, stopping only to fish my keys out of my pants pockets, and loaded my things into the back seat. “Oh, and one more thing boy,” called Jack from the front door, “No more fucking boxers. My boys wear briefs or jocks. I don’t think you’re quite ready for a jock though. Tomorrow I expect to see you kneeing in a fresh pair of white briefs, or else I’m not letting you inside.” Then he closed the door and was gone. My hands were shaking as I got dressed in my car. I couldn’t believe what had just happened. Yet I knew it was real, I could still taste Jacks load on my lips. I drove to Peter’s little shop and dropped off my tools for the day, my dick still hard as it was when I’d left. It seemed like I would never be soft again I was so hard. I don’t think I ever made a conscious decision as to my next destination. It just seemed inevitable. I drove across town to the mall and parked in front of the Target. I shifted my dick so my erection wasn’t so obvious and walked into the store, heading straight towards the men’s underwear. I’d been a boxer’s man for years, at least since middle school. I’d never thought of returning to briefs, but standing there looking at all the options I understood why Sir preferred them. I didn’t clock it then, but somewhere between blowing him and picking out the underwear he told me to wear I had shifted from mentally calling Jack by his name to calling him Sir. Every package of briefs was adorned with a photo of a muscular man’s crotch in bulging underpants. I stared for a long time imagining what each models cock would look like in person. Eventually I found a pack of high cut white briefs. --- The next morning I was so full of nervous energy I couldn’t do anything. The night before I’d stripped off as soon as I got in the door, kicking off my precum filled boxers and tore into the package of briefs. I pulled a pair on and looked at myself in the mirror. I would have never guessed that one garment could be so transformative. In my boxers I looked like any other jock, lean and slightly tanned from the summer sun. In the briefs I looked more vulnerable, exposed, twinky. I liked it. I felt sexy. I slept, fitfully, in that pair. I’d resolved to follow Sir’s instructions, and hadn’t touched my cock at all. I was constantly hard, constantly reminded of what I had done that day and excited for what tomorrow would bring. At quarter past eleven I couldn’t wait any longer. Dressed in a fresh pair of briefs, basketball shorts and a tank top I got into the car and drove over to Sir’s house. I pulled into the drive ten minutes early and sat for as long as I could bare it. Finally at five minutes to noon I got out of the car, my heart pounding, and walked around the side of the house. I opened the small gate that separated the front yard from the back and headed over to the patio. At the edge of the brick slab I pulled off my tank top, kicked off my shoes, and dropped my shorts with no hesitation. I had no idea what Sir had in store for me but if it was anything like yesterday I was completely committed. I wanted it. I wanted him. I walked over to the glass sliding door, got on my knees on the mat, and knocked. After a nerve-wracking moment Sir appeared walking down the hall again dressed in nothing but an old white jock. My cock throbbed again. “You actually came, and you’re early. I’m impressed. Open up boy and I’ll give you your first treat.” He held his hand under my chin and tipped my face up to him as I opened my mouth. Then, very suddenly, he hawked back and spat a big wad of spit into my mouth and all over my cheeks. I was shocked, but also instinctually swallowed. “Good boy. You’re mine and now you’re marked as mine. Stand up for me. Look at you. These briefs suit you so much better than those horrible loose boxers don’t they?” “Yes Sir.” “Boxers are much too loose and macho for a boy like you. You need to be exposed, shown off, don’t you boy.” “Yes Sir!” “You learn quick. Do you like your new briefs?” “Yes Sir, very much. I bought them right after I left yesterday and I put a pair on as soon as I got home. I felt so… so sexy in them.” “Good! That’s exactly how you should feel boy. Alright, come inside the house and I’ll tell you what I have planned for your first training day.” I followed him inside and back up to the playroom where he once more sat in the big leather chair. Without having to be instructed I knelt on the floor in front of him. It just felt right. “Good boy. Now, before we get any further I want to make sure you understand I am not going to fuck you today.” I hadn’t honestly thought through what he might do to me, but I was still sad to hear that. “You’re not ready for me to fuck you, but don’t worry, if you prove yourself to be willing to learn and obey I’ll fill your sweet boy hole up with my cum soon enough. “Thank you Sir.” I said, my voice thick with lust. “Now some doms will tell you that you are only allowed to speak when spoken to. I find that boring. I want to hear what you’re thinking. I want to know when you’re excited or you enjoyed something. So speak up. Just remember, I am in charge.” “Yes Sir.” “Good. Next, just because I’m not going to fuck you today does not me today isn’t going to be about your hole. I’m going to spend today teaching you about your hole as a sex organ. Something tells me that you don’t have much experience in that area.” “I’ve fingered myself a few times Sir, but rarely and only one finger nothing like…” I looked around the room at the myriad of sex toys, “Nothing like the things you have here.” “That’s ok boy. I’ll start you small and work you open slowly. What’s important boy is that you let go and let me use you. I will make it pleasurable for you, but its not about that. Its about my pleasure in using you. Do you understand?” “Yes Sir. I’m nervous though.” “Don’t be. When a boy like you gives in to the pleasure of their hole it feels even better than playing with their cock. If you really let go boy you’ll shoot bigger loads than the one I’m betting you shot when you got home last night just from playing with your ass.” “I didn’t get off last night Sir.” “What?” “I… I didn’t jerk off last night Sir. You told me… well, you said that you were in charge and you told me not to touch myself so… I… I didn’t.” “You haven’t gotten off since you were here yesterday?” “No Sir.” “That is very interesting. Wow. I’m really impressed. You’re even more of a natural sub than I thought. Good boy.” “A sub Sir?” “Yes boy. A sub. A submissive. That’s what you are. There was just something about you yesterday when you came in that tipped me off, but I didn’t guess you’d be this naturally subservient. You like pleasing me don’t you? It makes you feel good to please me?” “Yes Sir!” “Good. Lean into that feeling. Focus on it. Making me feel good will lead to me making you feel good. If you really are as good a sub as you seem we are going to have a lot of fun together.” He got up from the chair. “Stay there boy,” he patted my head as he passed, and walked over to the wall covered in gear. He took a long moment looking over the wall before moving over to a collection of chains hanging all together. He picked up a smaller silver one, and grabbed a silver padlock from a small table. “Stand up boy.” I stood up and faced him. He passed the chain behind my head and rested it on my shoulders. The metal was cold, and it was heavier than I expected. I probably should have expected what came next but I was still surprised when he brought the two ends of the chain together and clicked the padlock through the links. He let the lock drop onto my chest. “Look at yourself in the mirror boy.” He turned me towards a floor length mirror next to the door to the room. I gasped. Just like the night before when I’d first tried on my new briefs I was shocked by how much a little thing could transform my image. The chain hung close to my neck, glinting in the red light. The lock looked large and prominent against my chest. My cock was straining against my briefs, and a small wet spot had already started to form as my dick started to leak. I couldn’t believe how sexy I looked. Sir stepped up behind me, joining me in the mirror. The difference between us was striking. He was tall and broad, covered in hair, with thick powerful arms. His jock bulged, heavy with his steadily swelling meat. He looked like a man, a true man. I on the other hand, was much thinner with far less muscle. My arms, though not undefined, looked puny next to Sir’s mass. I was almost hairless and small, straining in tight white briefs with a chain collar locked around my neck. I’d never seen a sub before, I’d never delved into that kind of porn, but I knew in that moment that this is what a sub was supposed to look like. I felt incredibly sexy, sexier than I ever had in my whole life up until that moment, and I would have done anything to keep feeling that way. “The collar suits you boy.” “Thank you Sir. I love it! I feel so fucking hot!” “Good! Good boy. You’re finding your place. Now, this is just a training collar, it will only stay on for today’s session. But if you’re a good a sub as I’m starting to think you will be you’ll have your own permanent collar and lock soon enough.” I spun to face him, looking up into his big square face with pleading eyes. “Really Sir?” “Really boy, but a collar must be earned. Little novice holes like you don’t just get a collar.” “Yes Sir. I understand Sir… but I’d like to earn it.” “Good boy. You like how the collar feels don’t you?” “Yes Sir! I feel so sexy.” “You are sexy. You look like the perfect sub, well almost perfect.” “Almost?” “We’ll get there… you’re not quite ready for the next step yet boy. Don’t worry about that. Focus on what’s happening right now.” “Yes Sir.” “Now that we’ve got you properly dressed for the day. Time for your first lesson: Worshiping Daddy’s body. You did a damn fine job sucking my cock yesterday, but there’s more to pleasing a man than just giving him a blow job.” “Yes Sir.” “Come over here and get your nose in my pits. Get my scent on you.” He put his hands behind his head exposing his furry pits. A wave of musk hit me like a tsunami. I was entranced by the smell, intoxicated even. I’d never smelled anything quite like it. It was something akin to the smell of the gym locker room but delicious at the same time, like the raw scene of muscularly. I dove into his pit nose first. I nuzzled deep, breathing in the heady aroma. I stuck out my tongue and lapped at the hair. The taste was just as enticing as the smell. Salty and mysterious, I licked the sweat from his pit, twisting my tongue through the hair there. Sir let out a satisfied groan when I pulled back gasping for air. “Good job boy, now do the other one.” Not needing to be told twice I frantically started sniffing and licking Sir’s other pit. I felt high. It was wild. His scent seemed to make me even hornier. My head was spinning. I slowly started to move from Sir’s pit, licking at his skin as he went. I’d seen guy getting their nipples played with in porn, and made my way to Sir’s big pink nipple. I flicked my tongue across it and he moaned his approval. I sucked and teased his nipple, feeling it harden in my mouth. Sir grunted, and put his hand on the back of my head pressing me to his chest. “Good boy, lick Daddy’s nipples,” he growled. After a few minutes he shifted me to his other nipple and I devoured that one too. When Sir finally let me up my face was slick with spit, and I was grinning stupidly. “Good job boy, and you knew to work my nipples without me having to tell you. I’m very proud of you. You’re such a natural at this. Why don’t you work your way down and suck on my balls for a minute before we get you in the sling for the first time.” I grabbed at Sir’s chest, licking his nipple for a few moments more before slowly sinking to my knees. At first I just looked at the full pouch of his jock, remembering what it contained. Then I pulled it aside and let Sir’s cock flop out. He wasn’t completely hard yet, but his cock still hung long and thick. I held his dick gently in one hand, lifting it, and started swallowing his balls. I pulled first one then the other into my mouth. I licked all along his sack, tasting more sweat and musk. I burred my nose in his pubes, inhaling his scent. As I worked his balls his dick continued to harden, swelling to its full and impressive size. I stroked it lightly, but Sir smacked my hand away, “I told you to work my balls boy, not play with my cock.” “Sorry Sir,” I gasped, letting his balls out of my mouth for a second. “You earn my cock through submission, I will let you know when it’s time for you to play with my cock.” “Yes Sir!” “Now swallow my balls boy!” I hungrily went back to my work. I liked his balls till his pubes were matted down with my spit and my face was shining. Sir moaned in appreciation as I worked his body and teased his sack. I was in heaven. Every sound of pleasure he made sent a shot of endorphins through my body. He was right, I was getting pleasure out of making him feel good. It made me happy to pleasure him. I’d never considered how good it could feel to submit. “Good job boy, fuck. You’re good at that. I can’t believe you’ve never been with another man. You’re a fucking natural. You were born for this.” “Thank you Sir!” I said from the floor, looking up at him, my face covered in spit and his precum. “Get up boy. Its time to get you in the sling.” I sprung to my feet, and he led me by the hand over to the swing in the middle of the room. He spun me around so I was facing him, with my back to the sling, “Take off your briefs.” Without hesitation I hooked my fingers into my waistband and pushed my briefs to the floor. My cock sprung up, slapping into my stomach leaving a stick trail of precum. “You are enjoying yourself, aren’t you?” He said looking at my cock. “Yes Sir. This is the hottest thing I’ve ever done.” “I’m glad to hear that boy. It means I was right about you. If you weren’t a natural born sub you wouldn’t be this turned on servicing me.” “It’s all so hot Sir. Honestly. I know I keep saying it but I’ve never felt sexier in my life. This is amazing. Thank you.” “Don’t thank me yet, our day’s just starting. Hold out your hands.” I did as he instructed and grabbed to leather cuffs from the table next to the sling. He snapped them around my wrists, and then locked two more around my ankles. A big drop of precum dripped from my cock onto the floor when the leather touched my skin. “Alright, on three give me a little jump.” He grabbed me under the arms and counted, “one, two, three.” I jumped up and he pushed me back. I landed on the seat of the sling. Sir lay me down in the contraption and I looked up at myself in the mirror above. Every time I looked at myself I looked more and more like a submissive boy. Now in addition to my collar and lock, I had stout leather cuffs with D rings on them on all for limbs which Sir was attaching to the chains of the sling. Within moments I was completely helpless, attached to the sling with no way of getting free. I was at Sir’s mercy, and there was nothing I could do about it. I looked at myself in the mirror; exposed, vulnerable, and submissive. It was perfect. “How do you feel boy?” “Amazing Sir!” “You look amazing. Like I said, I’m going to take this real slow, if at any point its too much I want you to speak up. I’m not promising that I’ll stop what I’m doing but I will coach you through what you’re feeling. Understand?” “Yes Sir!” “Ok, lets start training this boy hole. How many fingers have you taken before boy?” “Just one Sir. I’ve never been brave enough to try more. I always get scared I’ll hurt myself.” “Well you don’t have to be scared today boy. I’m opened boy holes wider than you can imagine right now. I wont hurt you.” He’d walked around me now so he was standing between my spread legs. The pouch of his jock was still pulled aside and his massive dick stood straight out pointing right at my hole. I felt my hole twitch as I looked at the drooling head. I watched in the mirror above as Sir stepped closer and rubbed his slick cock head against my ass. I felt the wet head brush over my hole and I moaned. “Good boy,” he said. “You want my cock don’t you?” “Yes Sir! I want you to fuck me.” “Like I told you earlier, I’m not going to fuck you today, only properly trained sub boys get my cock. But with how eager you and naturally predisposed to submission you seem, I don’t think you’ll have to wait that long to get my cock inside you.” He brushed his cock head against my hole again, “and my load.” “Fuck,” I moaned. “That’s right boy. Once I’m inside you I’m not going to stop until I’ve bred your sweet boy hole.” “Please Sir! I want you to breed me! Please train me for your cock.” “Good boy.” Sir grinned at me, and then to my shock, sank to his knees. I felt his warm breath on my hole first, then the tickle of his moustache on my taint, followed finally by his tongue flicking across my tight, virgin, pucker. “Oh my god!” I practically screamed. Sir chuckled, “relax boy. It’ll feel good. Just relax.” He did it again. His tongue darted across my hole, then back down. It began to circle the outside of my ring. He was right, it did feel good. I watched Sir burry his head between my legs, shoving his tongue into my ass in the mirror above. His head bobbed forward and back as he twisted his tongue around. Almost immediately I was a whimpering heaving mess. I pulled against the chains, my arms moving involuntarily and Sir worked my hole. It happened slowly but I felt it, my hole began to relax. As Sir’s tongue danced around and across my hole, very slowly the muscles began to relax. I was opening up for him, slowly blooming open. Sir felt it too, he began to push his tongue against my hole. Over and over as he continued his frantic lapping he’d press the point of his tongue against my pucker. Little by little he made progress, slowly prizing my ring open. “Holy shit! Holy shit!” I kept repeating over and over. I had never dreamed something could feel like this. “That’s it boy, give in. You can feel it, can’t you? You can feel your hole opening up for me. Its fucking beautiful. You have such a pretty hole, tight and pink, just the right amount hair. Fuck.” He dove back in, his tongue now focusing almost exclusively on the center of my hole. He pushed and pushed, till his tongue could slid easily in and out of my hole. I felt the shift. He was tongue fucking my hole. “Oh my god.” I moaned. “Good boy. Yeah, good fucking boy,” he growled into my hole. He kept that up for what felt like an hour. I was whimpering and moaning when he finally got back to his feet. His moustache and beard were wet with spit and ass juice. He looked even hotter than before. Sir licked his lips and smiled at me, “what a fucking beautiful hole. Its just fucking begging to be trained. Boy, you need this don’t you?” “Yes Sir! Please! Please train my hole.” “It just bloomed open for me.” He sucked on one of his fingers for a moment and then started to rub it on my hole. “And it didn’t tighten back up right away. Your hole is desperate for it.” He pressed the tip of his finger into my hole very slowly. “Desperate for me to stretch it out. Fuck boy.” He spat onto his finger, rubbed his spit over my hole and pressed forward again. There was a long moment where nothing happened. I watched anxiously in the mirror, trying desperately not to tighten up. Then very suddenly Sir’s finger vanished inside my hole. My body just opened up and swallowed his finger. I groaned and tossed my head back against the sling. My legs pulled against my chains and I saw stars flash before my eyes. Sir twisted his finger around, pulling at the sides of my hole as I groaned and blathered on at him “open me, use me, it feels so good.” “Good boy, open up for me, that’s it, you can do it,” Sir cooed back as he worked me over. Eventually he pulled his finger out and stuffed it and a second finger into his mouth. He got both fingers wet and then aimed them back at my hole. I closed my eyes, willing my hole open as he started to work two fingers into me. It wasn’t easy, but it didn’t hurt, to get his second finger in. My hole opened wider than it ever had before as Sir’s digits began to penetrate me. He worked them as before, twisting and pulling, stretching the sides of my hole wider little by little. He slicked two fingers on his other hand and began to alternate between the two hands, fucking his fingers in and out of me. Waves of pleasure coursed through me. My whole world had shrunk to Sir, his fingers, and my hole. I never even thought about my own cock, which lay against my body half hard and leaking a steady stream of precum onto my stomach. “Such a beautiful hole, and you’re opening up so well for me,” Sir said and he stuck three fingers in his mouth while still fucking two from his opposite hand into me. He dropped another big glob of spit onto my hole and then started to push three fingers in. “You maybe bi but you’ve got the making of a fag’s pig hole,” he said as my hole stretched open again and his three fingers sunk in to the knuckle. “Fuck Sir! Please make my ass into a fag’s pig hole!” “Is that what you want boy? You want me to turn you into a little fag boy? You want me to stretch your hole out till it’s a gaping mess? Give you a big wet pig cunt?” “Please Sir! Don’t stop till I’m a gaping mess! Please make me a pig cunt!” “Piggy boy cunts aren’t made in one session, but you’ve got a lot of potential boy. First we’ve got to get you nice and stretched out, and once you’ve got a warm wet pussy I’ll breed you and turn your hole into a pig cunt. Now, let’s see if you can handle something more than just my fingers.” With that he reached back over to the table next to the sling. I watched anxiously in the mirror as he selected a slender but almost a foot long silvery orange toy. It bent as he picked it up, flopping about in his hands. He poured lube all along its length and rubbed up and down the shaft to make sure it was spread out. Then he rubbed the extra lube from his hands on my hole, slipping his fingers in and out of me with ease. “Alright boy, this called a Slink. It is the smallest one and it’s got a long shaft so it’ll stretch you out slowly as it probes your hole. You ready?” “Fuck yes!” “Good boy. As I push in push out a little with your hole, it will open you up, but don’t strain. Alright now, deep breath in, and then let it out slowly.” I took a deep breath, and then very slowly blew it out through my nose. As I did Sir lined the toy up with my hole and started to press it into me. I pushed out and watched in shock as my hole bloomed open and accepted the toy. The first few inches slid inside me easily. I gasped, accidentally tightening my hole. “That was good boy, really good. You just got excited and clamped down. Take another deep breath and do the exact same thing.” We did it again. I took a deep breath, and let it out as I pushed out with my hole being careful to never strain. More of the toy sank inside me. Soon half of it had vanished inside me. “Good, good. That’s perfect. Now I’m going to fuck you with just this much of the toy. I want you to lay your head back. Try not to look in the mirror too much, just focus on how it feel.” “Yes Sir!” He slid the toy back till just the very tip was inside me, and then pressed it back inside. I groaned. He did it again. Slowly he built up the pace, fucking me with the long slender toy. Dutifully I kept my head back and eventually closed my eyes focusing on how my hole felt. It was incredible. I loved the feeling of being penetrated, every time Sir thrust the toy into me it hit something inside my hole that sent an electric shock of pleasure through my body. I felt stretched and used. I felt like a slut, and I liked it. “Fuck boy, you did it. Open your eyes and have a look.” I opened my eyes and looked up into the mirror. For a second I didn’t understand what I was seeing. Sir was standing between my outstretched legs with his hands at his sides, and the toy was nowhere to be seen but I could still feel it inside me. Then I understood. He had worked the rest of the toy inside me while he was fucking me. The whole foot long toy was now lodged in my ass. “Holy fuck Sir! How? How did you get all of that inside me?” “Very slowly. I told you boy, yours is not the first tight hole I’ve opened up. While you were focusing on the pleasure you were getting from the toy I pushed it a little deeper with each thrust till you’d taken the whole thing. Now watch this.” He took hold of the base of the toy and pulled back on it slowly. At first all I felt was pressure, then my ass gave way and the bulb of the toy slid out. I watched in awe as twelve long inches of orange silicone slipped from my hole and flopped into Sir’s waiting hands. As soon as the toy was out of my hole I felt empty. I missed the fullness that came with being penetrated. “Fuck Sir, it felt so good. Fuck me again with it please! Put it back.” “No, I think you took this one too easily. I’m going to size you up.” He dropped the Slink onto the table and walked down its length till he found what he was looking for. Holding a long black dildo he walked back to my hole. It was the same length as the Slink but without the taper. It had a fat head, and a wide shaft that ended in a pair of sculpted balls. Once more Sir slathered it with lube, rubbed some additional lube on my hole and then lined up the toy. “Deep breath, and push out while you let out your breath.” My hole opened easily for the new toy. The Slink had opened my hole and I had no problem with the girth for the first few inches. When about half the toy was in me Sir said again, “head back, eyes closed.” I did as instructed, and relaxed into the toy fucking. This time I knew what he was doing and I felt it. I felt the toy slowly working deeper and deeper into my hole. I felt myself opening up for it. I felt my guts being rearranged. Sir fucked me longer this time, eventually working up to long dicking me with the dildo. He’d pull its whole length out of me, resting the head on my hole and then push forward and sink the whole shaft back into me. I groaned as he worked me over and begged him to use me, and turn my hole into a pig cunt. “Fuck boy. You’re ready to size up again.” He pushed the whole length of the dildo in my hole, and then leaving me stuffed, moved down the table to pick my next toy. He came back with another dildo, this one however was fatter than either of the first two despite being several inches shorter. He lubed it up, pulled the pervious toy from my hole and then immediately replaced it with the new one. I groaned and without being told to do so, laid my head back on the and closed my eyes. Sir was getting more aggressive now. My hole was loosening quickly for him and he was being less gentle. He fucked this new fatter toy into me quickly and then proceeded to pound it in and out of my hole till I was a sweaty, drooling, blathering mess. “You’re doing so well boy. I’m so impressed,” Sir said, holding the toy deep inside me. “I can’t believe you’ve never had anything inside your hole before today. You’ve opened up so quickly. How do you feel boy?” “I feel fucking amazing.” I said in complete honesty. “I never imagined that getting fucked would feel this good. Its just… its amazing. I want more! Fuck. I want you to make me into a pig hole so bad! I want to be stretched out and used. I want to be full of your cum” “Damn. Hungry fucking boy. I love it. I like it when you beg me boy. But, I meant what I said, you’re not getting my cock today. You’re still not ready.” “Yes Sir.” “But you can get my load another way.” “How Sir?” He slid the dildo from my hole and set it aside. Then he unlocked my hands and feet and pulled me from the sling. I fell into him. My legs where shaking and unstable, lack of blood flow and being stretched for the first time had made me weak. Sir chuckled, “Get your legs back under you and then, you’re going to swallow my cock while you ride that dildo.” “Fuck yes Sir!” Sir moved us both over to the chair where he sat down handing me the dildo. It was heavy in my hands. I got on my knees in front of Sir, and then lent forward and aimed the dildo at my hole. It took me a moment to get the angle right but once I did it slid right back in. I shifted positions and slid the full length of the dildo inside me. Sir growled his approval and pointed his cock head at my face. I licked my lips, and fully impaled on the fat silicone cock I started to slurp on Sir’s dick. He held the back of my head again forcing me to take more and more of his cock down my throat. I coughed and spluttered but kept riding the dildo. It was completely overwhelming. There were too many amazing sensations happening at once that I couldn’t focus on anything. I found my mind going blank till I was only focused on the dildo in my ass and the cock down my throat. He fucked my throat till my jaw hurt and then kept going. My eyes were watering and drool was dripping off of my chin. I’d completely forgotten to keep bouncing on the dildo and was instead just sitting with it completely lodged inside my formerly virgin hole while my mouth was ravaged. Eventually Sir’s breathing shifted, his pace changed, and he pulled out till his cockhead rested on my tongue again. I knew what was coming next. Ribbons of hot sperm shot out of his cock filling my mouth. I swallowed rapidly, gulping down as much as I could. I felt a small trickle of cum escape from the corner of my mouth as the last spurts fired. Sir collapsed back into his chair, both hands behind his head exposing his beautiful bushy pits and filling the room with a fresh wave of musk. I sat back, relishing the feeling of fullness in my hole and licking my lips. “Fuck boy, you did well.” He said eventually. “Thank you Sir. That was amazing, and… and thank you for giving me your load.” He looked down at me quizzically. “Jesus. You really are a born sub. Fuck. Thanking me for my load unprompted. Fuck!” He reached down and rubbed my head, mussing up my hair. “I wish I could wreck you all night.” “You can Sir! I don’t have to go anywhere.” He laughed, “No boy, your hole’s been through a lot. You need some rest, or we’ll end up breaking your pretty little cunt in training. Time to get off that dildo.” “Sir cant I just…” “Who’s in charge here boy?” “You are Sir.” “Correct, and I told you its time to get off that dildo, so get the fuck up.” “Yes Sir, sorry Sir!” I shifted onto the balls of my feet and slowly raised myself up will the dildo fell from my hole. I felt empty. I missed it already. “Good boy, that’s better. I know you’ve had a big day and these feelings can be overwhelming so I’ll forgive you this time.” “I’m sorry Sir.” “Its ok boy.” He held my chin in his hand, “just remember whos boss in this house.” “You are Sir.” “That’s correct.” He tipped my face up to him and did something I didn’t expect. He kissed me. I leaned in, pressing myself to his warm body as our tongues intertwined. His beard scratched at my chin and his moustache tickled my nose. It was heaven. “I’m really proud of you boy,” he said when he broke apart our kiss. “There aren’t many boys who are experience with getting fucked who can take three hours in the sling their first day. You did amazingly.” “Did? Are we done Sir?” “For today we are. Like I said, we cant risk breaking your pretty hole on the first day.” “Oh. Right.” “Don’t look so sad. Come back tomorrow and we’ll keep opening you up.” “Yes Sir!” I didn’t want to stop but at least this wasn’t the end forever. “Tomorrow when you come do the same thing you did today. Go around back, strip down to your briefs, knock and wait on your knees. Got it?” “Yes Sir.” “Oh, and tonight… I want you to jerk off tonight.” “Yes Sir!” “Jerk off thinking about what we did today, watch some porn of boys being used by doms. And then in that post nut clarity I want you to ask yourself if this is something you really want to do. If you come back here tomorrow I want it to not just be pent up hormones, but what you really want to do. Understood?” “Yes Sir.” “Good then get your briefs and gather your clothes from the back porch. I’ll see you tomorrow at noon.” I lay in my bed that night, my briefs pulled to the side any my cock sticking straight up leaking. I rubbed at my tender hole as I stroked remembering the afternoon I had. I heard Sir’s voice in my head saying “In that post nut clarity ask yourself ‘is this something I really want.’” How could the answer be no? The whole day had been pure bliss. I felt like I had found my place. I stroked my cock feverously thinking of Sir calling me a “good boy” as he stretched out my hole. I felt my used but as of yet unfucked no longer truly virginal pucker and imagined Sir’s cock finally entering me. My balls tightened and cum erupted from my dick like water from a fire hydrant. It shot high into the air and rained down over my sweaty heaving chest. I dipped my fingers into the puddles and lapped up my own load falling back against the pillows as my climax ended. I was panting and exhausted, but one things was crystal clear in my mind: I would be at Sir’s house at noon the next day kneeling in my briefs as ordered. “I knew you wouldn’t disappoint,” Sir said as he opened the sliding door in nothing but his jock smiling down at me. “How did it feel blowing that load last night boy?” “I’ve never cum so hard in my life Sir. It was all over me and then I licked it up.” “I bet you were playing with your hole at the same time weren’t you boy?” “Yes Sir, and imaging you fucking me.” “Glad to hear it boy… and when you came, how did you feel?” I paused for a moment thinking and then replied, “Resolved Sir. I want to be your boy. I want to be trained by you. I want you to make me into a pig. I want a pig cunt Sir! I want to be your sub. I want to learn to submit! Please Sir!” “Good boy. I like your honesty, and I’m glad that’s your choice. I’ve been thinking about your sweet boy hole all morning. Now, as cute as those briefs are on you they’re only going to get in the way of what’s next. Take them off, you can leave them out here with the rest of your clothes. You won’t be getting dressed again today.” I stood up and took off my briefs, only momentarily self-conscious about being completely naked outside. “Good boy. Come inside.” He led me inside, but instead of heading right upstairs to the playroom he brought me over to the kitchen island. “Hope up here,” he said, patting the island. I did as instructed and sat on the edge of the island. Then he turned to the freezer and pulled out a small bag of ice. “Put this on your dick to make it go soft boy.” I blinked at him confusedly but followed his instructions. I placed the freezing cold ice on my hard cock and felt it slowly begin to deflate. Sir then took something out of his pocket and pulled the ice away. He quickly worked a hard plastic ring around the base of my cock and balls, my dick swelling again. With the ring securely in place he put the bag of ice back on my junk making it go soft once more. As soon as I had completely lost my erection Sir took the ice away once more and deftly slipped a small plastic cage over my cock and locked it to the ring. “That load you shot last night,” he said, an evil glint in his eye, “was the last load you’re gonna shoot for a long while. I hope it really was a good one.” At this point in my life I’d never seen a cock cage or heard of male chastity, yet here I was with my cock straining against the confines of a black plastic cage. “This way all of your focus will be on your hole, not that you did a bad job of that yesterday but this… ensures compliance. Now, lets get you upstairs and start opening that hole up again. What do you say?” “Yes Sir!” I jumped down from the kitchen island and practically ran up to the play room. Sir chuckled coming into the playroom after me and seeing me standing right in front of the sling facing the door, my locked cock proudly on display. “Wrists out boy.” I held out my hands and he locked the cuffs back on them, then he did the same for my ankles. I stood still as a statue waiting while he retrieved my collar from the day before and re-attached it around my neck. “You look perfect.” “Thank you Sir.” “I thought we’d try you out on the bench this time,” he said, “instead of the sling. You wont be able to see what’s happening and can give in to just being a gaping hole.” He brought me over to the bench, and helped me to mount it. The bench was angled downward, and once Sir had attached my cuffs I was forced downward so that my ass was higher than my head. I had thought the sling left me exposed yesterday but it was nothing compared to this. My hole was totally exposed and I was held into place by the thick leather cuff. My cock throbbed in its new cage. “You look beautiful boy. Your locked up cock is leaking everywhere, and your hole is quivering. I’m going to open your hole till it’s a big loose cunt. I’m going to turn you into the perfect sub pig and breed your guts till my cum runs down your legs.” “Fuck yes! Please Sir! Use me! Stretch me out! Wreck me! Breed me!” “All in good time boy. All in good time,” and without further warning he dove into my hole. He licked at it like a man possessed just like he had done the day before. Only this time, it didn’t take half the time before my hole started to bloom open. I felt it, my hole still sensitive from yesterday, slicked and then opened, slowly relaxing under Sir’s assault. I moaned as his tongue started to work into my ass, flicking over the muscular ring over and over again. Sir growled as his opened me up. His big meaty paws held my cheeks firmly, spreading them apart. “Oh fuck, oh fuck.” I groaned over and over again. “This is going to be the perfect pussy.” Sir said, smacking me hard on the ass as he stood up. I heard him moving around but I couldn’t see where he went. After a few moments he returned, and I felt the cold slickness of lube being spread on my hole followed by the unmistakable pressure of a toy. “Lets see what we can get in this hole today boy,” and he pressed the head of the toy into me. It felt narrow but steadily widened. Maybe it was the Slink from yesterday, but then it just kept going and going. It felt longer than anything yesterday. I closed my eyes and focused on relaxing my hole and enjoying the experience. Eventually I stopped wondering what it was and just lost myself in the pleasure the toy was giving me. Sir progressively built up speed till eventually he was bashing my hole with the toy, the end of which felt like it had gone a miles into my guts. My hole felt wet and sloppy when he pulled the toy out. My hole felt cold without it, and I realized that that was air getting into my gaped ass. Sir replaced the first toy with another one almost immediately. This time, like yesterday, it was less tapered than the first. He steadily worked it deep inside me and I again lost myself in the experience. We did this over and over as Sir put larger and larger toys inside me. My world shrunk with each toy to focus more and more on my hole and Sir’s voice. The only thing that mattered were his words of encouragement and making myself into the hole he wanted. I had fallen into some sort of trance when he finally said, “Lets get you off this bench, I want you to see what was just in your pussy.” “My pussy Sir? Does that mean…?” “That your hole is growing? Absolutely. It’s not a cunt just yet, but its definitely more than just a hole.” Sir unhooked me, and helped me to sit up and then dismount the bench. My arms and legs both felt a little numb as I stood up. “Close your eyes and hold out your hands.” I did as instructed and a heavy weight fell into my hands. “Open them.” I looked down and gasped. I was holding what seemed like an impossibly large dildo. It was the same silvery orange as the Slink but had a spear shaped head, a long slightly tapered shaft and a slight knot at the bottom. It had to be almost a foot and a half long almost three inches across at the head. “There’s no way that was inside me Sir.” “I’d never lie to you boy. Squat on it right now. You’ll see I’m not lying.” I did as he said and set the massive dildo on the floor and then started to lower myself down onto it. My mouth hung open in shock as my hole easily opened for the head, and then slowly but surely swallowed the whole shaft. “Holy fuck,” I groaned as I sat on the floor fully impaled on the toy. “Thank you Sir.” “For what boy?” “For showing me how good my pussy can feel!” “You’re most welcome boy. It feels right doesn’t it boy, to have your hole stretched around a big toy and your dick locked away.” “Yes Sir! It feels so good.” “Good boy. You’re learning to take pleasure from a sub’s place in the world. A sub should be constantly horny and ready to service any man who wants to use its holes.” “Yes Sir!” I was bouncing absent mindedly on the toy as he talked. It felt so good. I couldn’t believe it. Yesterday I’d barely had a finger up my ass and today I was riding a massive toy like it was nothing. Sir was a magician. He was also right. It felt so good to be locked up and stretched out, I never wanted it to end. “I’ll do anything you want.” “Really boy? Anything?” “Yes Sir! Anything!” “Open your mouth boy.” He stepped right in front of my and pulled the pouch of his jock to the side. His fat semi hard cock flopped out. I opened my mouth expecting him to start face fucking me. Instead he twisted one hand into my hair holding my head still, and used the other to aim the head of his dick at my open mouth. He closed his eyes for a second and then suddenly the back of my throat was hit with a hot stream of piss. “Swallow boy. Take my piss load.” I swallowed as quickly as I could but his stream came out way too fast and soon hot piss was streaming down my cheeks and dripping onto my chest. His piss was bitter but also somehow delicious. I gulped it down. I think even if it had tasted disgusting I would have still swallowed it. Sir wanted me to drink his piss, so I drank his piss. Some part of me understood that this was not just about sexual gratification in the moment but also about him asserting his dominance and control over me. I was becoming an object for use, and I’d never been happier. As Sir’s stream ended I licked my lips and flicked my tongue across the head of his dick, lapping up the last of his piss. I looked up and saw Sir smiling at me, a big messy grin. “Damn boy. I expected you to resist or spit it out. That was… wow.” “You told me to swallow,” I said cheekily. “You’re right. I certainly did. Fuck boy.” His did was hard now and he slapped it against my face. I hung my mouth open and let him push the head into my mouth. He held onto the back of my head with both hands and crammed his dick down my throat. For a second I couldn’t breathe before he pulled back again. I sank all the way down on the massive dildo and let Sir face fuck me. He groaned and growled as he used my throat. Thick globs of spit dripped off my chin and I started to sweat. When Sir finally came it was with a massive yell and hot volleys of cum filled my mouth. I swallowed his load down too, savoring his tastes with satisfaction. “Good boy… good boy,” he cooed running his fingers through my hair. When his dick had gone soft he knelt down in front of me and took my face in his hand. “Good job boy. I’m really proud of you.” “Thank you Sir!” “You’re doing so well. You’ve impressed me so much. Your holes gone from a tight little pucker to a nice wet pussy so quickly.” “Thank you Sir! It feels so good. I love having my hole turned into a pussy.” “Good, and tomorrow I’m going to turn it into a cunt.” “Really?” “Really boy. Tomorrow you get what you’ve been asking for. I’m going to bend you over and pump you full of my spunk.” “Fuck! Please Sir! I’m ready now Sir!” I bounced on the dildo to show him I was ready. As I rode the dildo my hole made a wet squelshing sound that made me even hornier. “No boy. You’re going to wait till tomorrow. You’re going to spend the night in that cage, and come here after you’re done with work tomorrow. You’re going to prove to me that you want this,” He shook his cock at me, “Badly enough. You’re going to prove you’re a good boy, and then I’m going to breed you and make you mine.” “Yes Sir! I’ll be here Sir!” “Good boy.” “Um… Sir…?” “Yes?” “Could I… is there a toy I could take home? It just feels too good to be stretched out. I don’t want it to stop!” He smiled, “After tomorrow boy you’ll be stretched out all the time. For tonight your hole needs to rest. Now come on,” he grabbed me under the arms and pulled me up to my feet. The dildo fell from my used hole as I stood up. I felt empty. “Let’s get you dressed.” I stripped naked as soon as my apartment door closed behind me and flopped back onto my bed. I lay there running my hands across my body. My skin felt electric, as if every touch was heightened after my experience. My balls were more sensitive than they had ever been pressed forward and slightly squished by the ring of my new cage. I pulled my legs back and felt my hole. It felt puffy and swollen. It also felt amazing. I rubbed my fingers across it reveling in to the slickness I still felt. My hole had gone from completely virginal to a wet sloppy pussy in just two days and tomorrow it would become a pig cunt. I was in heaven. The next day it was almost impossible to concentrate. I felt the pressure of my cage constantly. Every time I moved I felt it, and it kept me in a constant state of arousal. Peter could tell I was distracted but he didn’t seem to mind. He just let me exist and wait out my time till I could go back to Sir’s house. When our day was over and we’d dropped off tools back at the shop I practically bolted to my car. I drove as fast as I dared back over to Sir’s house and ran around the back of his house. I stripped off as soon as I got to his back porch and knelt down fully naked at the sliding door. Sir came to the door today dressed in a black leather vest, and black leather chaps with well-worn white jock on. There was a stout leather cuff around his left bicep, and he had on heavy black leather boots. “Fucking sub faggot waiting naked and caged for his Dom. So fucking sexy,” he said when he opened the door. “Good boy, open your mouth.” I did as instructed, guessing at what was next. Like the day before he pulled his jock to the side and rested his semi hard dick on my lips before releasing a massive stream of piss into my mouth. I gulped it down hungrily, swallowing as much as I could. When he’d finished he slid his dick deeper into my mouth and fucked my face as he got hard. He pulled his fully hard cock out of my mouth, and turned my face up to his. Then he bent down and spat right into my mouth. “How did my boy enjoy his first day as a locked boy?” “It was really hot Sir,” I said, after swallowing his spit, “But it was hard to think about anything about being caged and how horny I was.” “Good. I told you a sub boy should always be horny and ready to service men, especially his Sir.” “Yes Sir! I’m ready for you. Anything you want! I’m ready to serve.” “I know you are boy. Are you ready to get that pussy turned into a cunt?” “Yes Sir! I want it so bad!” “Then lets get upstairs then!” Sir took me upstairs, fitted the cuffs on me again, and latched the collar around my neck. He then lifted me into the sling and locked me in place. I gazed up at myself, taking in my spread legs, exposed body and leaking caged cock. I looked like such a slut. “Fuck,” said Sir rubbing his fingers across my hole. “Such a beautiful fucking boy pussy. I’m going to breed you so deep boy my load’s going to be in you for days.” “Please Sir, breed my hole! Make me into a pig cunt!” “That’s it boy, beg me. Beg for my load. Tell me what you want.” He got down on his knees and started to eat my hole as I alternated between begging and whimpering. “Please Sir! Fill my hole! Pump me full of your sperm. I want to be your boy! I want to be your cum dump. I need to be used. I’m just a sub boy, made for you to fuck! I need it so bad Sir! I’ve needed it for days. I want you inside me so bad! I can’t think about anything else. Every time I close my eyes I see you on top of me. I dream about you fucking me. Please let me serve you. Let me make you feel good. Please breed me!” “Good boy,” Sir said when he stood up, “You’re learning your place. You’re going to make such a good sub.” He was leaning over me holding onto the chains by my wrists. He bent down and kissed me deeply. Then he stood up and towered over me. I looked up into the mirrored ceiling and saw his jock was off and his cock was fully hard and leaking. He lined it up with my hole and rubbed against my pucker. I groaned. “Good boy. Just like before, deep breath in, let it out and push out with your hole. Its time to turn your hole into a cunt.” I did as he said and took a deep breath. With my eyes locked on his cock in the mirror I let it out and pushed gently. Sir’s cock was smaller than the toy’s I’d been riding the day before but it was thick with almost no taper to the shaft and it took some time and extra spit before his head broke through my sphincter. I moaned in ecstasy as the first two inches of cock entered my body. Sir growled hungrily. “Good boy, take my big raw cock. Feel it opening your pussy, turning it into a cunt. That’s right boy, you’ll never be the same after this. You thought those toy’s felt good now that you’ve had real cock in your hole you’ll never be able to go back. You’ll always long for it. You’ll need it. You’ll need big raw dick in your sweet boy cunt.” While he was saying all of this he was slowly pushing his dick into me. I was whimpering and groaning, quietly begging him to make me his boy and fill me with cum. “That’s it boy, you’ve got my whole cock inside you now. You’ve taken your first dick.” “It feels so good Sir! Fuck! Your dick is so big. I love it. Please! Please fuck me Sir!” “I like hearing you beg boy.” “Please breed my hole Sir! Make me into a cunt!” “Good boy,” he said and started to pull his cock back out. He built up a slow pace first, using the swing of the sling to force his dick harder and harder into my hole. I was mesmerized watching his dick slide in and out of my ass in the mirror. Part of me couldn’t believe it was happening, and part of me felt like it had been inevitable that I would somehow end up here. Sir was right, I was a natural born sub. It didn’t matter that I was bi, I was a faggot made to be used. I moaned as Sir picked up the pace and started to slam into me. Sweat was beading up on both of us. It dripped off of Sir and splattered onto my body. The smell of sex started to permeate the air. It was like Sir’s musk but quadrupled. It was intoxicating, it made me feel light headed. I was swimming in some sort of horny bliss, a daze of pheromones. How could I ever have been scared of being fucked? It was the greatest feeling in the world. “God your hole feels so good boy. A warm wet boy pussy, its just begging to be used and bred. Fuck boy! I’m going to fucking fill your hole. You’re going to be my cunt.” “Breed me Sir! Use my pussy! Its yours. Fill me up!” “Yeah boy, take Daddy’s big raw cock. That’s what holes like yours are made for, taking big fat raw dicks all day long. You’re a fucking cum dump. Once you’ve had my load you’ll be fucking hooked. You’ll be desperate to be fucked all the time.” “I want to be a cum dump Sir! Im already desperate. It feels so good! It’s the best thing I’ve ever felt. Your dick is so good! Breed me Sir!” “Fucking fag boy desperate for cock. Beg me for my load boy. Beg me to breed you. Beg me to make this pussy into a real fucking cunt!” Sir was pounding me hard now. He was swinging the sling away from him and bashing me back against his cock as it swung back. I was panting, and dripping in sweat. My breathing was ragged as I gasped out, “I need it Sir! I need to be bred! I need my pussy made into a cunt. I need to be your cum dump! Please cum inside me! Breed me! Take me! Fuck me! Fill me up! Please… Please… Please… fucking breed me!” “Here is comes boy, the first load of your life. Take my fucking load!” He screamed as he orgasmed, slamming his dick as deep as it would go inside me and pumping rope after rope after rope of hot cum inside me. I was shaking, several spurts of thick cum oozed out of my caged cock. Sir was still grunting as his dick throbbed inside me. Sweat fell from his face landing on my chest. My head fell back against the sling as I tried to catch my breath. It had happened. Sir had fucked me and bred my hole. I had his hot load inside me right then. I was really a sub boy now. I was a boy. I was a hole. I was Sir’s hole. I had found my place. “Fuck boy.” Sir groaned when he finally started pulling his cock from my hole. “You did so good.” He took a step away and grabbed something off the table of toys next to the sling. He lubed it up and pressed it into my hole. It was another silvery orange toy, this time a plug. It was shaped roughly like a man’s dick but with a thick knot at the base. He pushed it into my freshly bred hole and it popped into place. “From now on, this plug stays in your cunt when you’re not being bred. Is that understood boy?” “Yes Sir!” “Good boy.” He unfastened my arms and legs from the sling and helped me down. “Kneel there.” He pointed to the floor directly in front of the sling. I did as I was told. “Eyes front.” I looked dead ahead as Sir walked away from me. A moment later he returned and unlocked the collar from my neck, I looked up at him sadly but he just smiled. “That’s just a training collar, something I use on a boy I’m just playing with. This,” he dropped a thick heavy chain around my neck, “Is the collar of an owned boy.” He locked a big gold padlock through the last links of the chain and dropped it onto my chest. There was no ignoring the weight of it. Like my cage the chain would be a constant reminder of who I belonged to. “You’re mine now boy. You’ll come here every day after work or school and service me, or whoever I want you to service. Follow instructions and your hungry pig cunt will never go without again.”

Part 3: The Volunteer Session 1: Alec dropped his head back against his pillow and sighed. As his orgasm subsided his guilt and stress returned. Now a Junior in college, and approaching his twenty second birthday, Alec was still in the closet and was becoming increasingly anxious about it. He’d never even been with a man. He’d never been with anyone. The other guys on his rugby team teased him. They didn’t understand why he never showed interest in girls when they went out. Truthfully Alec wasn’t even sure why he wasn’t out to them. They’d never said anything particularly homophobic or problematic. In fact, they’d probably be supportive of him. Despite that something still kept him in the closet. One specific fear kept him from acting on his attractions. He looked over at his computer which was still playing porn. On the screen was a guy not unlike himself. He was young, with bright red hair, a broad chest, big round pink nipples, and a solid muscular thick middle. The guy was lying flat on his back with his legs pressed into his chest, while a big fat raw dick pounded in and out of his hole. The guy was moaning, covered in sweat, his face glowing in rapturous ecstasy. Alec looked at the guys face again and felt a pang of jealousy. That was what he wanted, he wanted to be like that guy, laid out taking an absolute pounding; but it terrified him. That was what had kept him in the closet, what made him keep his distance from people. It was why he never hooked up, and why he’d never admitted out loud he was gay. As much as he wanted it, gay sex terrified him. He closed his laptop and got up to get a towel. Alec normally kept his masturbatory practices to a minimum. It saved him from confronting his fears too much if he just ignored his hormonal urges all together. He got his energy out though going to the gym and playing rugby normally. However, being the very start of the school year rugby hadn’t started up yet, none of his classed were giving too much work, and he’d already been to the gym on the particular Saturday when Alec made a life altering series of choices. After wiping the cum from the dark blonde fur on his chest, he pulled on a pair of shorts and tried to watch TV, but his mind kept wandering. He should take a shower, he thought, he smelled like sweat and cum. But he didn’t, he sat on his couch, not paying attention to the show in front of him, his mind drifting to sex. His dick was getting hard again. Then he did something he usually regretted for doing because it indulged an interest that made his time in the locker room hard. He lifted on burly arm and took a deep sniff of his musky pit. His dick was instantly throbbing. Fuck it he thought, and moved back to his bed. He kicked off his shorts and grabbed his computer. His doppelgänger reappeared on the screen, the scene restarting right as the top unloaded inside Alec’s proxy’s hole. God, he wanted that. He wanted to know what it felt like to feel a man inside him. He wanted to know what it would be like to feel him orgasm. But that required him to actually have sex. What if it wasn’t what he’d imagined? What if it hurt? What if it didn’t feel good? What if he was bad at it? He’d been through this thought pattern hundreds of times. It was truly nothing new. What he did next however, that was very new. For the first time since he’d moved out of his small hometown and come to college, Alec thought it was time he did something about his fear. Something small. Here in the time of the internet, he thought, surely there was someone else who had gone through what he was experiencing, and had figured out a solve. Some guide to bottoming, some blog someone had written, there had to be something out there. He clicked away from the porn site and pulled up the search bar. “Gay bottom training,” he typed in. Then he sighed, rolling his eyes at himself, and the very predictable search results. The first three were just porn, videos on random sites of guys being fucked and used. Not that that wasn’t hot, but it wasn’t actually going to help. Then there were articles from the Advocate “Bottoming 101” full of well-meaning tips for prepping and caring for one’s hole. Nothing about overcoming a fear of the whole business. Then, halfway down the first results page, a website caught his eye. “Learn to be a bottom in 4 easy lessons.” Alec clicked. Learn to bottom in 4 easy video lessons from your home. Our researched method will have you confident and ready to take on any top in just two weeks. First video is free. Click the link below. First video is free Alec thought, sure… probably he’d learn nothing but maybe. Plus, if it didn’t work it’s not like he’d lost anything other than some time he’d have spent just jerking off anyway. He read on. Our method was developed based on the psychological research of Dr. Jonathan Marks. Dr. Marks has studied gay and queer sex and sexuality for more than a decade through multiple studies which have been published in the American Medical Journal and other respected medical texts. Our paid subscription service not only comes with the videos but offers a connection to a remote counselor to help you through your journey. Each subscribed member will have access to two video counseling sessions during the program, and unlimited emails with their counselor. Alec paused, was a psychologist what he needed? A counselor might not be a bad idea. Even if the videos didn’t do anything talking to someone might. He’d never had that before. He’d never had a single gay friend. He’d never known anyone who’d actually experienced what his fantasies might be like. Oh fuck it, he said, there was literally nothing to lose here. If it helped it helped, if it didn’t, he was no worse off. He scrolled back up to the link to the free first video, and after a moment’s hesitation clicked on it. A new window opened on his screen, and the video buffering wheel appeared. Then after a moment of blackness a handsome man in a white lab coat appeared on the screen. “Hello,” he said, dazzling white teeth flashing as he smiled, “I’m Dr. Jonathan Marks, and welcome to our bottom training videos. There are lots and lots of places that claim they will teach you how to bottom or give you the hottest tips on how to ‘take a man’s dick,’ however, none of them hold a candle to our researched back methodology. For some guys bottoming is both scary and difficult. We are going to help you through that. Over the course of the next four sessions you we will talk you through letting go of that fear, and overcoming whatever obstacles lay between you and becoming the bottom you want to be. “Once you’ve subscribed to our program, and I hope you do, you’ll be prompted to schedule a video counseling session with one of our specialists. We recommend doing that within two days of watching this first video. After that session you next video will be unlocked. Four days after that you will receive your third video and a prompt to schedule a second remote counseling session. Then in about two weeks from today, you’ll receive the link to your last video, and after that… the world is your oyster. “Now, it’s very important that you do watch these videos in a private space. Even if you are alone it is best to used headphones. If you don’t have your headphones in just yet, pause the video now and swap.” What on earth am I watching Alec thought, but then again thought, fuck it. He got up and got his headphones from his backpack and, still naked, lay back down on his bed with his laptop propped up on his legs. “Good. Some of what you’re going to be asked to do in this first video may feel silly or strange, but it is very important to the process that you keep an open mind and just relax. Now, take a deep breath, and let’s begin.” “Let’s begin,” another voice echoed and overlapped Dr. Marks. This voice was warm and deep. Like honey personified it seemed to ooze with a natural sweetness. It was disarming, but also commanding. “Take a deep breath,” the voice said into Alec’s ears. Alec did as he was told and took a deep breath, his broad chest rising and falling slowly. “One more deep breath. Take the air deep into your lungs, feel it filling your chest. See your rips expand, your diaphragm relax. Hold the air inside of you. Now let it out from between your lips. Slowly empty yourself. Let your body sink into itself.” A little dot of light appeared in the black screen. “Focus your eyes on the dot in front of you. Let your vision shrink to that dot. Block out the outside world. Block out everything else around you.” The dot seemed be growing and then shrinking very slowly and almost imperceptibly. A low thrum started to fill Alec’s mind. He couldn’t pinpoint if it was some his mind playing tricks on him or if it actually existed in the soundtrack playing in his ears. It felt overwhelming, but at the same time soothing. It had the same slow pulse as the dot in front of him, and soon, without trying to make it happen his breath had matched that pulse. Alec settled back a little deeper into his pillow with both hands tucked behind his head, his eyes fixed on the screen. “Let the world drop away. All your focus in on the dot, and my voice. They are the only two things in the world. Your whole world is that dot, and my voice. As the dot begins to expand let it expand around you. Let it envelope you in its warm glow. It is safe in the bright white light of the dot. There is no fear in that light. There is only pleasure. Everything feels good as that light washes across yours skin. Feel it now, you feel its warmth, like the sun on your skin on a warm summer’s day. It is hot but not unpleasant.” On the screen the little white dot had begun to grow, still pulsing slowly with the thrum but soon the whole screen was bright white. “Relaxing is the first step to reaching your goals. You already understand your place. You just need to learn to accept it. You will find that your body had been prepared this whole time in ways that your mind had not. Your body is ready, your mind must get out of your way. You want to be a bottom.” A new voice came in to Alec’s mind, it was small and quiet as if it were far away, a little more than an overheard whisper on the breeze, “Yes, it feels so good. Keep going. Give it to me. It feels so good.” The phrase repeated over and over like a mantra, drifting in and out of Alec’s perception. “You want to be fucked. You need to be fucked. You want to give in. You need to give in.” --- Forty minutes later Alec lay on his bed, staring at his computer screen. It had gone dark but he hadn’t noticed yet. His breathing was still slow and steady. His eyes locked on the screen but slightly out of focus. He still had both hands behind his head. His cock lay, soft between his legs, leaking a steady stream of precum onto his sheets. Session 2: Alec had felt dazed when he came around after the first video. He wasn’t positive what had happened, had he fallen asleep? He wasn’t sure. Still he immediately followed the link to pay for the next three sessions, he felt an overwhelming certainty that he had to do the next three sessions. He’d spent the rest of the day in a fog, and had ended up jerking off two more times before falling asleep early. Then next day he felt restless and agitated. He had this nagging feeling that something had happened that he didn’t understand. Yet, at the same time, he felt good. He felt good in his body. There was a warmth to his skin. Touching himself felt electric. Before he’d even got out of bed his hands had drifted down his body and he lay back stroking his morning wood, his eyes closed imagining a man on top of him thrusting into his hole. Soon warm ribbons of cum shot from his cock and landed all over his chest. He trailed his finger through the puddles of cum and sucked it down. He felt a heat radiating through his body. It seemed to pulse slowly, like waves lapping the shore. The heat bloomed and centralized drawing his attention to his hole, which for the first time in his life felt like it was winking open. Though his lust so often focused on his hole, he’d never felt this heat before. It came with a sudden burst of confidence. As lost in the feeling as he was, however, it slowly began to fade, leaving a gnawing feeling of something lost in its wake. That was how it went for the next four days till Alec’s counseling session. He was horny. Horny enough to jerk off a couple times a day. Each time he came he’d feel that heat would sweep through him, focusing more and more on his hole. His muscles would relax, he could feel the tension leaving his body, and his hole would blossom for a brief moment. Then the wave would pass, and the feeling of having lost something magical would appear. He started to crave that feeling of warmth, that openness. He was struggling against that feeling of loss when he sat down at his computer to do his first counseling session. He’d tidied up his room, and pulled on a clean shirt but hadn’t bothering to wipe all the cum off his chest from his last orgasm. Sitting down at his desk his heart was pounding as he clicked the video conference link. Alec suddenly found himself linked with a shaggy haired blonde twink sitting in an unassuming office. He had bright eyes and big grin on his face. Over his button up shirt he wore a white lab coat that gave him an air of officialness. “Hi there, I’m Toby,” he said in a lilting voice, “I’ll be doing your video counseling sessions, I work for Dr. Marks.” “Hi, I’m Alec.” Alec felt awkward. When signing up for this just meant filling out a survey and sending it out into the either without having to think about who was on the other end it had seemed easy. Now that he was confronted with a human being it felt entirely different. “I understand that this can be a little odd,” Toby continued, “But don’t be nervous. I promise you there’s basically nothing you could say that would shock me. Now, I’ve found it easier with this program for me to just be a little blunt up top. It seems to break the ice. So allow me. You’re here because you want to be a better bottom, or you want to become comfortable with bottoming. Is that right?” “Yeah… I…” “Perfect. We can help you with that,” he flashed another dazzling smile. “I just need to know a few things about you which will help me tailor your next video session to your needs.” “Alright.” “Have you ever bottomed?” “No.” Alec felt sheepish but answered as steadily as he could. “Have you ever been with a man?” “No.” “Have you ever had penetrative sex of any kind?” “No.” “Have you ever played with your own ass?” “No.” “So you’re a virgin, but you want to bottom?” “Yeah.” “If you want it why have you never bottomed?” “I’m… well… I’m scared. I’m just.” He took a deep breath and pressed on. “I’ve tried touching myself, but I’m just really really tight. I watch porn of guys getting fucked and it looks so hot, and like it feels so good, but I’m terrified. I think it makes me even tighter.” “I’m sure it does. Alright Alec, that’s all really good information. Now, you watched the first video I’m assuming?” “Yeah. A few days ago.” “Great… great. How have you felt sense then? Has anything changed or felt different?” “Well.” “Anything at all.” “I’ve… um… I’ve been jerking off a lot.” “Alright.” “And when I cum… there’s this moment, like right after I cum, there’s this moment where my whole body feels hot.” “Interesting.” “And in that moment, in the couple of seconds before the heat goes away… my hole… it feels like my hole relaxes. I’ve never felt anything like that before.” “That’s great. That’s really good. After your next sessions lean into that. Relax into that feeling. Don’t try to hold onto it too tight. Just let the waves crash over you. That’s still really good progress though. “Alright. That’s all great information Alec, I think I have enough for this session. I am sending over the link to your next video right now. Please watch it as soon after this meeting as you can. As was outlined in the first video, you’ll get the link to your next one in four day’s time, then we’ll schedule your second session. Things are a little slower here than they sometimes are, and I see from your information that you are local. If you like we can schedule your second counseling session to be person at our offices. I will send you that information too, just in case that interests you. Many of our local subscribers enjoy the more hands on approach we can offer at an in person session.” “Yeah… thank you… I’ll think about it.” “Great! I’ve sent you the link. It’s been wonderful talking with you Alec, and I’ll see you in about a week!” “Thank you! Bye.” “Bye, bye.” Toby closed the meeting, and Alec was left looking at a blank screen. He felt his cheeks flush. He looked at the time. He had nowhere to be for the next couple of hours. Why not watch the video now? He moved over to the bed with his laptop and got his headphones out. On an impulse he pulled of his shirt and lay back onto his bed. Propping the computer up on his knees he clicked the link Toby had just emailed over and opened the video. The screen of his computer went black, then the dot came back, followed by the low drone, and lastly the voice. “Welcome back boy. Take a deep breath and relax. Let the world drift away. Feel yourself floating towards the white dot in front of you. It surrounds you. It fills you. You feel its warmth on your skin. The warm feels familiar now. Feel that warms seep into your body. It spreads through your limbs, opening you up, penetrating you. It relaxes you. Your whole body feels more relaxed. “You’ve felt this heat before. You’ve felt it every time you’ve cum lately. Its been fleeting, but intoxicating. You want to feel it more. The heat is pleasure.” The screen, which had gone completely white as the dot grew, faded to show a man’s hole. It winked and puckered. The skin around it glistened with what could only be cum. “Feel the heat gather in your body. Its become a ball of warmth in your chest. Now it drifts downward, slowly. It travels through your body, taking away fear and nervousness as it moves. In its wake it leaves only peace. Feel it as it moves downward from your chest. Very, very slowly, that heat lands in your ass. It envelops your ass. It causes you to lose the last of the tension in your body. You feel your hole relax. It feels good. You feel yourself blossoming. You feel yourself opening. Its easy. “The heat you are feeling is arousal. The same heat that can make your dick hard can make your hole open. The heat is lust. It’s the lust you’ve felt for men before.” The video changed to a close up of a large thick cock sliding easily in and out of a slick well used ass. “You’ve seen men you want to be fucked by before. You’ve felt this lust, but it’s been squashed by your conscious mind. Now with your mind silenced you feel this lust in its pure state. Let go of your mine. Leave those inhibitions behind. Let the lust take you over.” Session 3: Alec was hornier then he’d ever been in his entire life. No matter what he did he felt this nagging need to be naked and touching himself. It pervaded every moment of his conscious mind. Sitting in class he’d feel his dick get had for no reason at all. More than that, he’d feel the now treasured heat start to rise in his body at random. It would course through him. Like tension building in a spring, it would increase. It made his cock leak, and his hole twitch. He’d never felt those little spasms till before but now he longed to feel them constantly. He knew the video sessions had something to do with is, and couldn’t wait to get to the next one. If things kept increasing like this… he let his mind wander. Thoughts of being fucked had filled his imagination. Before, he’d had wistful musings in the abstract, never anything specific. Now, his day dreams were full of brutal fucking from men of all sorts. Tall men, hairy, smooth, buff, slim, thick, all of them were on top of him pumping his hole. The only consistent thing about his imaginings was that all of these men had thick dripping cocks, that stretched him wide before they filled him with their cum. Alec dumped his gym bag by the door, and pulled his shirt off. His dick was already throbbing. The gym, rugby practice, really any physical activity made his condition worse now. He had left practice with begging his cock to stay soft till he at least made it out of the locker room. He’d only been party successful, but he didn’t think any of his teammates noticed the thickening bulge in his briefs before he could get his jeans back on. Now alone in his room he stripped down to his briefs, grabbed his laptop and felt back onto his bed. He took a long sniff of his pits, basking in the thick musky scent, and rubbed at his hard dick. He opened his porn Twitter and scrolled. A week ago, his porn had been fairly tame, it had really only consisted of guys getting fucked. Now he pulled up the thread of a thick hairy guy with video after video of him ruining his hole. Alec watched, his own hands playing across his sweaty body, as the guy sat slowly down on a wide thick black dildo. The look of ecstasy on the man’s face made Alec’s stomach flutter. He took of his briefs, allowing his dick to spring free. He shifted down his bed and propped his legs up. Still watching the guy bounce up and down on the dildo, Alec’s hands drifted to his own hole. He pulled his legs out of the way and ran his fingers around his pucker. This was now a semi routine part of his masturbatory habits. The first time he’d felt himself shaking as his fingers dragged across his virginal hole. He’d felt the hair that grew in his crack, playing with it, swirling his fingers around before landing lightly on his sphincter. It was tight, and puckered. It seemed impossible that anything could ever enter it. Yet as he watched guys on his computer stretch their holes wide, the warmth had risen inside him till it burst out and his hole relaxed. He’d actually felt the tension go out of his pucker. It has winked open for a moment, and it had been glorious. From that moment on little by little he’d pushed himself. It became easier to find that first moment of warmth, to get his body to relax. Soon he was spitting on his fingers and pressing them against his winking hole. The slickness felt good, it produced yet more warmth. Wave after wave of heat crashed over him, till after three days of toying with himself it finally felt right and he pressed his fingers into himself. It had been as if the sun itself had exploded inside his chest. Sweat sprung up all over his body. Electricity zapped across every nerve ending his mind. Fireworks erupted in front of his eyes. He was fingering himself. Not a trace of fear, or trepidation, lingered in his mine, the pleasure was too great. Now, a full twenty-four hours after Mt Vesuvius itself had erupted in his soul, sending the most powerful orgasm of his life rocketing from his body, it was easy to get his fingers back inside himself. As the man on the screen wrecked his hole with the massive dildo, Alec fingered himself. He twisted his digits in and out, working first one, then another into his body. When he pressed the fourth finger into his ass, now twisting himself like a pretzel on his bed for more leverage, he came without ever touching his dick. He lay there painting, he slipped his fingers from his quivering hole and scooped up his load from his stomach. He licked a little off first, and then scooped up the rest and worked his cummy fingers back into his hole. His head crashed back onto his pillow, his eyes rolling up into his skull, as he felt the warm slickness of his load dripping into his guts. He felt giddy. The warmth he’d discovered relaxed his hole yes, but it had also released him from his own mind. He found his fear of his desires slipping way. Like a voice fading as its origin got farther and farther away. He could barely hear it now. Now, that he’d gotten his fingers inside his own hole. Now that he’d felt the warmth of his own load. He could almost imagine himself actually going through with it. Finally giving in and losing his virginity felt possible. Embracing who he was felt within his grasp. The fear of having to act on his desires was but a whisper that crept up on occasion, but lacked the power it had once held over him. His phone chimed and he looked down at the notification. It was an email from Toby. After their video session he and Alec had been exchanging emails a couple of times a day. The first few had been stiff and formal. It had taken a day of emails back and forth for Alec to get over his nerves at putting his journey down in an email. Once he typed “and I came all over myself with my finger shoved in my ass,” the first time however, the damn had broken. From then on, his messages had been unencumbered by nerves and completely unfiltered. He’d told Toby each time he’d managed to take another finger, of how good it felt to cum with his fingers in his hole. He detailed his fantasies, and confessed to Toby before anyone else in the world how much his rugby teammates turned him on. “After practice, they all smell so good. Sweaty and hot. Its like the air is thick with it. It makes me so horny. I want to lick the sweat off their bodies. I want to feel them against me. I want them to fuck me.” “That’s good,” Toby had responded. “Its good that you’re embracing these fantasies. Let your mind go. Don’t put pressure on yourself. Pressure what feels good. If having a group of guys pound your hole feels good, do it.” “I don’t know if I’m ready for a group of guys to pound my hole,” Alec’s next email had begun, “but it does sound hot. I’m still nervous about getting fucked. I know that playing with my hole feels good. Not just good, fucking amazing. It’s the other stuff. It’s the actually getting with a man. I’m just worried… I don’t know. Its hard to let go of that much anxiety. Its getting easier though. Truly, before the videos I would never have been able to admit that the idea of getting gang banged turned me on. I was too scared to admit that I wanted to get fucked by one guy let alone a whole room of them.” “Honestly you’re making amazing progress,” read Toby’s latest message, “I’m really impressed Alec. Keep going, and give in to what feels good. If a gang bang feels like too much pressure to start, find one guy. Start easy. Here’s the link to your third video session. Given everything you’ve told me I think it would be a good idea for us to do your second counseling session in person. We can really talk. I can probably help you get over any last nerves you might have and you can do your last session here. If that goes well there are some other programs we run here that I think you’d really enjoy. Think about it. Four days from today would be Friday. I have spots open all afternoon. Let me know. Talk soon, Toby.” Alec’s heart was thudding in his chest. He told himself that it was out of excitement for his next video session, which was partly true. The other part, however, the part that he was trying not to think about was his fantasy that Toby would be the one to fuck him in the end. In among all the other mystery men he’d imagined using his hole over the past few days Toby had started to appear. More and more frequently when Alec imagined himself being opened by a fat cock for the first time it was Toby spreading his legs. Toby was a professional, he worked for a doctor, Alec was being invited to their clinic, Toby wasn’t going to fuck him. Still he dreamed. After staring at Toby’s email for long moment, he clicked reply and responded, “Does 3pm work?” Feeling like he’d just done something dangerous he grabbed his headphones from his bedside table, lay back on his bed again, and clicked the video link. The trance came quickly now. The white dot appeared on the screen, the drone filled Alec’s earbuds, and his mind went blank. A soft serene look spread over his face, and his eyes went slightly glassy as if he was very far away. He lay, attention fixed on the screen, with one hand behind his head, as the next step in his transformation began. “Good boy, welcome back. Your progress has been remarkable,” the voice said. “Every day you become more and more the bottom you are meant to be. Embrace it. Let the last shreds of fear drift away. Watch now as the white dot in front of you grows. Feel its heat surrounding you. It envelops you, warms your skin. The heat sinks inside of you. It’s a heat you know. It’s a heat you long for. It relaxes you. It opens you. This heat travels inside you, it swirls around your body. Slowly it centers itself in your hole. You know this feeling now. It is familiar to you. It is lust. It is joy. It is pleasure. Feel the heat open up your hole. Give into it. Feel the pleasure that can come from your hole. It is blissful and overwhelming. Its becoming a need, an itch you must scratch. As good as playing with yourself feels you know you need more. You know that soon you must give in. “Soon, you must release yourself. You must let go of your feel. Your curiosity is too much. The heat is too much. You long to feel a man inside you and soon you must give in. It is the only way. You want to be fucked. You need to be fucked. You need to be used. “You are a bottom. Bottoms are made to be fucked. Bottoms are made to be used. You are a pig. You are a slut. You are a cock whore. You are a cum dump. You need to be used. You need to be bred. Give in. Release yourself. Become who you are meant to be.” Session 4: Alec felt like he was in heat. His libido was in overdrive. He’d never thought it possible to be this horny. Immediately after his last video session he’d felt the heat building within himself and had an uncontrollable urge to play with his hole. Without thinking he’d wet four fingers with his spit and pushed them into his hole. He sat on his hand, his wrist bent at an awkward angle just to get a little bit more of his fingers inside himself. It wasn’t enough. An image floated up from his mind, maybe it was from a porn video he’d watched he wasn’t sure. A massive dildo sliding in and out of a man abused hole. Alec slid his fingers from his hole and grabbed his phone. His hands shook a little in his excitement as he googled where the nearest sex shop might be. Twenty minutes after the third video session he was dressed and heading to the bus. He’d been in a hurry when he’d pulled on his shorts and hadn’t bothered with underpants. He felt exposed now that he was out in public and his dick refused to go completely soft. Still he was on a mission and nothing was going to derail him. Sitting on the bus it seemed like everywhere he looked was a hot guy. He normally tried to stop himself from checking guys out. It only led to thoughts he hadn’t been comfortable with. Now, there was no stopping his eyes from wandering. The burly bus driver’s bulge drew Alec’s eyes, then a guy in loose fitting basketball shorts. A man in trousers with an obvious dick print off to one side stood in front of Alec. His cock twitched at the tantalizing sight. He felt insatiable. Every man he looked at was a potential top. He felt sweaty and overwhelmed when he got off the bus a half hour later in a part of the city he’d never been to. He walked up a block and around the corner. Just off the main drag of the Gay Neighborhood was a little hole in the wall shop, and his destination. He was nervous but his resolve never faltered. He had finally broken through his fear and he knew what he wanted. “Can I help you?” A man asked from behind the counter as Alec walked in. Alec turned to see a big bald man with a heavy beard. He had a thick ring through his septum and was dressed all in leather. Alec felt his mouth go dry taking in the man’s appetence. Thick muscular arms covered in fur rested on the counter in front of him. “I,” Alec pause for a second, swallowed and then said in a confident voice, “I want to buy a dildo.” The man grinned and said, “Right this way.” He led Alec to the back of the store to a wall entirely filled with sex toys. There were dildos of every shape and size, butt plugs, cock sleeves, everything Alec had seen on the internet laid out before him. He scanned the wall, he knew what he was looking for. He could see it perfectly in his mind. There it was. A big, monstrous looking black silicone cock. Without a moment’s hesitation he reached out and grabbed it. “Damn kid, that is not what I was expecting.” “Gotta start somewhere, and my fingers aren’t cutting it any more,” Alec said, with a wicked glint in his eye. “That’s your first…” The door to the shop jangled and the man turned to look towards the entrance. “Wow, alright, anything else kid?” “Nope just this, well and I guess some lube.” “I like a guy who knows what he wants.” The man lead the way back up to the front of the store. Standing next to the counter was a cute jock, probably round Alec’s age. He looked vaguely familiar, maybe from the university guy Alec wondered. “Hey kid,” the store clerk said. “Back for more?” “If you’ve got time.” They guy responded with a sly smile. “For your pussy I’ve always got time.” The clerk gave the jock a lecherous grin and smacked him on the ass as he walked by. Alec was instantly hard. Was the clerk going to fuck this guy here in the store? Suddenly he felt jealous. He wished he was the one about to get railed. “Ok, the dildo, and the lube, sure you don’t need anything else kid,” the clerk said, now back behind the till? “No, uh no,” Alec said, snapping back. “That’s all. Wait!” Alec said, suddenly seeing the jockstraps hanging behind the counter. “That Bike Jock please, medium.” “That’s how you boys all start,” the clerk said with a grin. “Have fun, and come back when you’re ready for something rougher.” He grabbed at his crotch. Alec almost said he was ready right then, but he felt a little self-conscious after already hearing the clerks plans to fuck the jock who was now hovering towards the back of the store. “I’ll remember that,” Alec said, and left. Alec’s heart was pounding the whole ride home, and his cock was throbbing. By the time he was back in his apartment there was a wet spot in the front of his shorts and he was covered in sweat. The arousal he felt at being propositioned by the sex shop clerk had him in heat. He tore off his clothes, and naked ripped the packaging off his new toy. Before slathering it with lube he noticed the new jock he’d dropped on the floor in his haste. He quickly unpacked that too, jumping into it, and then raced to his room. He opened his computer, pulled up a video he’d seen earlier of a guy being gang banged, and got to work. He rubbed lube all over his new toy. His heart thudded so hard he thought he could hear it as he lowered himself down. Shaking he pushed himself against the broad rubber head. For a long moment he felt only pressure, then in a burst of all-encompassing heat, the head slipped in. Alec groaned, it was better than he could have ever imagined. He sank down, resting first on his heels and then just sitting down. He impaled himself of the silicone cock, and let out a long breath. Bliss overtook him. Without realizing it he shot a load into the pouch of his new jock. He felt sexier than he’d ever felt in his life. He felt complete. He felt full. It was perfect. Why had he ever been afraid. Being penetrated was the greatest feeling on earth. His mind was empty, every critical thought overwhelmed by the pure pleasure of finally feeling his ass stretch open. Slowly he started to ride the fake cock. He bounced up and down making the head press into his prostate. He was moaning and whimpering. He was in heaven. For three days every moment he wasn’t otherwise occupied Alec was either bouncing on that dildo or twisting his fingers in and out of his now open hole. The morning of his appointment at Dr. Marks office with Toby he woke up early, already feeling the hunger. He skipped the gym and instead immediately turned on porn and started playing with his hole. The dildo slid in easily. He was use to its broad head by now, his hole opened and welcomed it in. The glorious burst of white-hot heat pulsing through his body as he steadily lowered himself down. He bounced as he scrolled for porn. It felt good to be full. It felt like he had finally unleashed a part of himself. He ran a finger around his hole, feeling his lips stretched around the thick shaft of his dildo. He played at his ring, poking and prodding. It wasn’t easy, but his hole was hungry, slowly he worked a finger in along the plastic shaft. He moaned, and whimpered, now stretched wider than he’d ever been. Slowly he pulled himself off of the dildo, pushing in more fingers as he went. He slicked himself with the lube from his toy as he pressed hungrily into his open hole. Two fingers, then three, twisting and pushing with in him. He pushed back against himself, will his hole to open wider. His pinky made it inside his hole, his hand now shaped like spear. He lent back into it. With his eyes closed he felt his knuckles against his ring. He knew what was next. He’d seen it in porn. He’d watched other guys do this. He just, until this moment, had never envisioned himself doing it. He pushed in with his hand, and out with his hole. There was a long agonizing moment and then… his hand was inside his ass. He was fisting himself. Stars burst in front of his eyes. His head was buzzing. All the air seemed to have been knocked out of him. A thick load of cum had dribbled out of his semi hard dick onto the floor. He fell forward, his chest on his bedframe, his knees still on the floor, with his hand lodged inside his ass. He was shaking. It was the most intense thing he had ever felt. This was what he’d needed all along. He needed to be stretched to the max. His hole still felt loose and used as he sat in the waiting room of Dr. Marks’ office a few hours later. Alec liked the feeling. It was a constant reminder of what he’d done. Every time he moved, even a little, his hole reminded him that it was made to be stretched. There was more though. He’d also found a new resolution he’d never had before. A determination to make something happen that was all together alien and exciting. He was not leaving this office without getting Toby to fuck him. He didn’t know how, but he knew that he needed it to happen. Suddenly there he was, Toby. Tall and slight he came through a door off to the side of the reception desk. “Sorry to have kept you waiting Alec, come on through.” Alec followed him through the door and into a nondescript corridor. It looked like any other doctor’s office, doors opening off of one side of the hall. Toby led him down to the last room at the end of the hall, and then closed the door behind them. “Have a seat,” Toby said, gesturing to a couch along one wall. Alec sat, his heart pounding in his chest. “How have you been?” “Great!” “The sessions have been working?” “More than I could have imagined,” Alec looked down at his hands, and smiled to himself before continuing. “I told you in an email that I bought a dildo.” “You did…” “Well. This morning I went even further.” “Did you have sex with someone?” “No. I was riding my dildo and then I started fingering myself too. I was riding it and pushing my fingers in. Eventually I got off the dildo and worked my whole fist inside myself.” “Wow. I’m impressed. How did it feel?” “Fucking amazing. Oh my god. I never thought… it was glorious. Now I feel so loose and open, and,” he made eye contact with Toby hoping he was getting his point across, “ready for anything.” “Ready for anything? That’s an interesting way to phrase that. Now, Alec, you’re here in person today because last time we talked I mentioned that I thought you might be right for some of our other programs here. Before we go too much further with your counseling session, I want to talk to you a little about those.” “Alright, sure! If they are anything like what I’ve been doing I’m in.” “The one I’m thinking of is much more rigorous but in the same vein. The fact that you’ve already fisted yourself just from the basic bottom training hypnosis makes you a perfect candidate. Being part of this program would mean twice weekly session here at the office, possibly moving up to three times a week. You’ll also need to be comfortable around our staff, this program requires regular physical exams, that will necessitate you being nude.” “I’ll take my clothes off right now if you like,” Alec was on the edge of his seat. His determination to get Toby to fuck him becoming a desperate clawing need. “Oh really?” said Toby, his eyes glinting. “You want to show off your new-found skills?” “Possibly, maybe something else…” “What is the something else? Its important that you ask for what you want Alec.” “I want to get fucked.” He paused, “I want you to fuck me. I’ve been thinking about it since we first talked. I want you inside me.” “Perfect. You’ve done so well Alec. Here,” he handed him a clip board with a sheet of paper on it. At the top it read ‘Bottom Boy Training.’ “Sign here at the bottom of the page, this is the consent form for the next program.” Without reading a single word on the page Alec took the paper and scribbled his name. “Good boy,” Alec continued. “Take off your clothes.” “Really?” “Really. I’m going to give you what you want. Then Dr. Marks, and his assistant are going to come in and take their turns on you. And when they’re done we’ll start your next session. A whole new world awaits you, all you have to do is strip.” Alec tore his clothes off. He didn’t hesitate. He tossed his shirt off to the side, kicked off his shoes, and dropped his pants. Then, dressed in only his jock he looked, panting with excitement at Toby. The twink smiled, and undid his button-down shirt. He was thin and smooth with little round nipples. The only hair on his torso besides his pleasantly bushy pits was a wide and wild treasure trail that disappeared into his slacks. Alec’s mouth was dry as he watched Toby unbuttoned his pants. Toby kicked his shoes into a corner before pushing his pants to the ground. For a moment they both stood there in straining jocks, Alec’s white and Toby’s bright pink, before Alec made a move. He dropped to his kneed and grabbed Toby’s narrow waisted. Unprompted he pressed his face into Toby’s crotch and for the first time in his life came into contact with another man’s penis. A thin piece of fabric was now all that separated him from his quarry. He pulled the pouch of Toby’s jock aside and was almost smacked in the face as Toby’s dick sprung up. Alec wasn’t sure what he was expecting when he imagined Toby’s dick but it wasn’t the monster in front of him. Thick and wrapped with veins the throbbing purple head pointed straight at Alec’s mouth. He opened his jaw as wide as he could and swallowed. He gulped and panted, as he worked more and more of the beast into his mouth. Toby made little sounds of encouragement, and put his hands on the back of Alec’s head. “Good boy,” Toby cooed as Alec coughed and spluttered. “Get my dick nice and wet. Show me what a good bottom you’ve become. Show me what a good drone you’ll be.” Alec would have happily choked himself into unconsciousness on Toby’s cock. After a lifetime of wondering and fear the release of finally getting what he’d wanted was euphoric. Toby, in the end, took control of the situation and hauled Alec to his feet. He looked at the big desperate rugby jock in front of him. If only his teammates could see him now, Toby thought. Alec’s face was red, his eyes watering, and his cheeks and chin were smeared with spit and cock juice. He looked ravenous. His big furry pecs were heaving with his quick panting breaths, and though his cock seemed to be soft in the pouch of his jock the fabric was soaked through with precum. “Bend over the table,” Toby instructed. Alec did as he was told and bent over, presenting his hole to Toby. The twink got behind Alec and spread his big hair covered cheeks. His hole was pink and tender. Alec had clearly been telling the truth, his hole had been through worked out recently. Slowly he knelt down, and still spreading Alec’s ass wide, he dove in with his tongue. Alec practically screamed the first time Toby’s warm wet tongue flicked across his hole. He’d thought that playing with himself had been blissful but this was otherworldly. He felt the heat again. It flowed through him like lava. It set his nerves on fire. At the same time, however, it made him open and pliable. His eyes glazed over just a little, and in the back of his mind he heard a voice say “you must release yourself. You must let go of your feel. Your curiosity is too much. The heat is too much. You long to feel a man inside you and soon you must give in. It is the only way. You want to be fucked. You need to be fucked. You need to be used. You are a bottom. Bottoms are made to be fucked. Bottoms are made to be used. You are a pig. You are a slut. You are a cock whore. You are a cum dump. You need to be used. You need to be bred. Give in. Release yourself. Become who you are meant to be.” “Fuck me,” Alec groaned, “Please! Toby! Fuck me! I need it. I need to feel you inside me. I need to be bred! I need to be used.” “Good boy. Listen to the voice, let the training wash over you. Give in to pleasure.” Alec heard Toby spit, then felt something new against his hole. It could only be one thing. Though he’d never felt it before he understood instantly what it was. Toby’s cock was pushing against his hole. Alec pressed back, and Toby’s cock sunk a few inches inside him. They both moaned. “Good boy,” Toby said pushing more and more of his dick inside of Alec. It was bliss. It was everything Alec had ever wanted it to be and nothing he had feared. Being fucked was the greatest thing he had every felt. He was overwhelmed by it. His body was on fire and he never wanted it to end. He bucked back on Toby’s dick desperate for more. He lost himself in Toby’s pounding, giving himself over. Toby grabbed Alec’s big muscular hips and hammered himself into the jock’s hungry hole. Dr. Marks had trained Toby well. He knew what he had to do. Even though Alec was an easy subject, already willing and interested, you still had to really pound them the first time to make the training stick. If Alec was to join the other two in the next stage he had to breed him hard and fast. Sweat dripped down Toby’s narrow frame and he ravaged Alec. Alec moaned and whimpered, his hole his only focus. He grabbed his own ass cheeks pulling them apart for Toby trying to get him deeper. “Please fuck me, please, please, please,” he said over and over again. “I’m going to breed you boy. Are you ready to take your first load?” “Yes! Please breed me! I I’m a cum dump! I need to be bred! I’m a pig! Give me your load!” “Good boy. Take my fucking load!” “Yes!” Alec shouted as for the first time ever he felt a man unload inside him. His guts suddenly full of warm spunk. He felt every pulse and thrust of Toby’s cock. A thick load pulsed from his own forgotten dick, filling the pouch of his jock. He let out a satisfied sigh, and collapsed forward onto the table. “How do you feel Alec,” Toby asked. “Amazing.” Alec sounded hazy and blissed out. “Are you ready for more or do you need a minute?” “More!” “Good boy.” --- “Welcome to Week One of Bottom Boy Training. You’ve done so well. We are so proud of you. You’ve come so far. You’ve given in. You got over your fear and now you understand how good that feels. You’ve let yourself be who you are. You’ve become the bottom you’re meant to be. You’ve become the piggy, cock hungry bottom, cum whore you’re meant to be. You’ve experienced the joy of being bred and now you know how much you need to be bred. Taking loads is what gets you off. Wrecking your hole, your cunt, is what gets you off. You long to be stretched out and pumped full of sperm. Its who you are. Relax. Let your hole open. Let your lust grow. Let your depravity grow. Give in. Become the insatiable cum dump pig cunt you’re meant to be. You know how good it feels, why fight it?”

Part 2: The Serum Dose 1: Eli had always been skinny, a fact that he hated. All through high school he’d been the runt. Small and thin, he’d never drawn the attention of a single girl he’d been attracted to. Even after his growth spurt at seventeen he was still just as thin, just as lanky, and just as uncomfortable in his skin. He’d started trying to lift weights when he’d gotten to college. He spent hours in the gym, watched all sorts of YouTube videos on bulking, ate anything he could get his hands on, all to no avail. He was still just as skinny, and in his own, mind deeply unattractive as ever. He was of course wrong, if he’d have just looked around and opened himself to possibilities he would have found plenty of people who were interested in him. It was, however, his inability to do just that that changed his life forever. It was his shortsighted desperation to be the jock he thought he had to be that would lead him to Dr. Marks’ offices. He’d seen a flyer at the school gym pinned up to a notice board over the water fountains. “Paid medical research study: looking for participants to test a new work out supplement. Results may vary, but pervious studied showed marked rapid muscle growth in the majority of participants.” That was all it took to ensnare young Eli. At twenty-one he was just old enough to participate. He nervously read through the stack of papers the guy behind the reception desk had given him. Risk wavers, information about what how often he’d need to come in for assessment, dosage instructions. It was a daunting list. He pushed his wire framed glasses back up his nose and slowly read on. It took almost a half an hour for him to finish the whole stack, but in the end he signed the final page and handed the over stretched clip board back to the receptionist. “Wonderful,” the receptionist had said in a light, lilting voice. It was obvious to Eli this guy was gay but he didn’t think much of it. “I’ll take these back and we’ll see you in just a moment.” He got up from the desk and disappeared through a side door. Eli sat back down looking around the bland unadorned waiting room. After a few minutes the receptionist reappeared, “Come on through, Dr. Marks will see you now.” Eli got up, his hands were shaking a little. He’d never done anything like this before. He followed the man through the door into a narrow hall. It looked like the back of a small doctor’s office. One side of the hall was lined with small exam rooms, each with a desk, an exam table and a couch. The receptionist walked halfway down the hall and showed Eli into a room. “Make yourself comfortable Dr. Marks will be with you in just a minute.” Eli sat down on the couch and waited. There came a knock on the door, and after a brief pause, it opened. A tall man, in his mid-forties with a nicely trimmed beard and graying temples walked in. He smiled a broad toothy smile at Eli and took a seat at the desk. “Alright…” he looked at the clipboard in front of him, “Eli. Nice to meet you, I’m Dr. Marks.” He extended his hand to Eli. Eli shook it, feeling himself dwarfed by the man’s stature. “So excited to have you with us. Let me tell you a little bit about the project. I’m working on behalf of a major supplement company, and we are working on a new workout supplement. To tell you the truth this stuff is usually so untested it’s shocking, but we want to have a real scientific backing for this product. We’ve already done one round of trials with pretty promising results. Some refinement had been made to the formula and we’re ready to try it again. “Now, I cannot promise you’ll become the hulk over night, but this product did show marked muscle growth in the vast majority of participants who continued a rigorous workout routine. You’re probably thinking, ‘Dr. Marks that sounds too good to be true, surely there are some terrible side effects.” Well rest assured, as you saw in the literature my receptionist Toby gave you the documented side effects were negligible. Things like an upset stomach or the odd headache. The worst we had in the last trial was someone experiencing some intense gastrointestinal distress that cleared up as soon as the supplement cleared their system.” “How this will work is, my assistant Max will come in and do some measurements, and take some before photos of you. I’ll then a look at them and make sure you’re right for the study and if you are you’ll take your first dose here before you leave. After that you’ll come back every three days for a new dose, and to pick up a check from Toby. You’ll be paid one hundred per visit. So, over the course of the three week trial that’s eight hundred dollars. That all sound reasonable?” “Yeah… uh… I guess so.” “Great! I’ll have Max come in and we can get started. Talk to you soon Eli.” Then Eli was alone in the exam room again. His heart was in his chest. It seemed too much to hope for, but maybe this was it, maybe this was his way to the body he’d always wanted. “Hi there, I’m Max,” the warm voice broke Eli out of his thoughts and back to the present. A man, probably in his mid-thirties, with short dark hair and a five o’clock shadow had strolled into the room. He had a clip board and a digital camera with him. “You must be Eli. Great to meet you, so happy to have you here with us. Now did Dr. Marks explain to you what I’m going to be doing today?” “Kinda.” “Great. So I’m going to ask you some questions about your workout regimen, your history with exercise, get height and weight that sort of things, and then take some before photos of you for our records.” “Ok, cool.” “So, if you’ll strip down to your underpants we’ll get you weighted. Its important that we have a really accurate measurement, we don’t want to skew the data with heavy jeans.” “Right. Of course.” Eli stood up slowly. He’d never loved taking his clothes off in front of people. He glanced at Max and cursed inwardly, even with the cable knit sweater he was wearing it was obvious that Max was a thick muscled man. Still he took a deep breath, and stripped down. He felt awkward standing in the hallway in just his boxers, but Max was fast and he was soon back in the relative safety of the exam room. While taking Eli’s height and weight Max had chattered on asking Eli about how often he worked out, what kind of exercises he did, if he had an accountability system. It was easy to talk to Max, Eli almost didn’t realize he was answering specific questions it just felt like a conversation. “I’ve always been skinny, and unattractive,” Eli was saying standing against a white wall in the exam room. Max kept his mouth shut even though to him the slight twenty-one-year-old, with round wire rimmed glasses and a mop of untidy curls was incredibly attractive. “Alright turn to the side,” Max said, admiring Eli’s smooth chest and enticing treasure trail. He snapped the photo. “One with your arms up please.” Eli raised his arms revealing wildly bushy pits. God, Max thought, how many gay guys would kill for this body. “And turn to face the wall please.” Click. “That’s it. You can get dressed. I’ll go take these over to the Doc, and be back in a jiff.” “Cool…uh… thanks.” “No problem.” Max slid out of the room. Eli got dressed slowly, and then sat down on the couch again, waiting. Max returned after a few minutes with a plastic cup in hand. “Alright,” he said, “here is your first dose. It doesn’t taste great, they’re still working on flavoring, so I recommend trying to down it in one.” He handed Eli the plastic cup. Inside was a bright blue liquid, it looked almost like Gatorade, but had the smell of Monster. He gulped, and took a deep breath. Trying not to sniff the strange concoction Eli brought the cup to his mouth and knocked it back. He coughed a little, some of the foul tasting liquid splashing onto his tongue. “Good job, some guys choke the first time. Alright, so that’s that for today, you’ll see Tody on the way out to schedule your next visit in three days time and we’ll see you then.” Dose 2: The next three days were uneventful for Eli, if a little odd. His drive to work out had been more than ever before. He’d found himself at the gym every day. Chest one day, legs the next, then a full day of back. He’d never worked out so hard in his life. He also found that he was hornier than he’d ever been before. Every day when he’d get back to his room after working out before he showered or anything he’d strip down and start rubbing his throbbing cock. Yet jerking off three times a day, didn’t really satisfy him. He was still horny all the time. He showed up early to his appointment at Dr. Marks’, and spent a tense five minutes sitting in the waiting room. He couldn’t be sure but he felt like Toby the receptionist was keeping a close eye on him. When he finally went back to the exam room it was Max who met him not Dr. Marks. “These dosage appointments are pretty simple. I’ll weigh you, take the same set of photos we did last time, give you your does and you set up your next appointment. Easy peasy, should take fifteen twenty minutes if you don’t need to talk about anything. Which, if you do please of course speak up.” “Well…um… its been good so far. I’ve had so much energy for working out. Its…um… well… it’s also made me super… well super horny. Like I just jerk off all the time.” Max gave a chuckle, “yeah a few guys reported that last time too. Not sure why. They all leveled out after a week or so, nothing to be worried about I don’t think.” “Oh, ok cool.” “So strip off and we’ll get you on your way.” Max smiled to himself as Eli took off his shirt. Eli hadn’t noticed it yet but his chest was already starting to fill out. His pecs now pressed forward from his narrow frame, his nipples poking out. He also now had a few wisps of hair on his formerly smooth chest. He took Eli’s weight, up ten pounds from last week, but he kept that information to himself for now. Then snapped his pictured. Fifteen minutes later Eli was getting dressed and Max was mixing up his next dose. Dose 3: Looking at himself in the mirror naked Eli couldn’t believe what he saw. It had only been a week since he’d started the supplement trial and (though he thought he was probably imagining it) he could already see a change. His pecs look firmer, bigger. For the first time in his life they protruded away from his ribs. His arms felt bigger too, there was some meat to his biceps and a broad vein had appeared running down from his shoulders. His legs felt thick, and when he flexed he saw to sharp muscles appear above each knee cap. There were other changes too, and these he knew he couldn’t be imagining. One was his scent. Over the past few days he’d noticed his sweat had a much stronger odor after he worked out. It wasn’t bad, in fact he kind of liked it. It was an almost intoxicating scent. It was like a physical marker of the workout he’d just finished. If he was completely honest with himself, it turned him on. He rationalized all of that away though saying that eating or drinking different foods could change your scent so surely that was just how the work out supplement made you smell. The other change, however, couldn’t really be explained away. He was growing hair. He had always been pretty smooth except for an ample bush around the base of his dick, and a thick but narrow treasure trail that climbed up a few inches above his belly button. Yet ever since he started taking the supplement he’d noticed a new patch of hair growing in the middle of his chest. As he ran his hands over his swelling muscles he felt the new hairs twisting around his fingers. At first it had just been two or three, now it was an obvious patch stretching from the peak of his ribs to the bottom of his neck. Looking closely he saw that a few more hairs had started to sprout across his chest too, stretching out towards his nipples. It wasn’t just on his chest either, his legs hair looked denser, his pits seemed to be more bushy. He turned to look at his ass in the mirror, here too, where he had one been quite smooth, dark hair started to swirl across his skin. Was this some side effect of the supplement, or was he experiencing a rapid on set much delayed second round of puberty? He took a step back and looked at himself. Not perfect yet, he thought, but it’s a start. He ran his hands down his chest to the base of his dick. He’d been hard since he’d gotten home from the gym. He seemed to be at least semi hard almost all the time now. It was probably just the extra testosterone in his system from working out so much, he thought. He spat into his palm and slid his hand along his thick shaft. One part of his body he’d never been embarrassed by was his dick. Long and thick, with a pulsing vein running the length of the shaft, Eli knew it was impressive. He raised his other hand behind his head and turned to sniff his ripe pit. The smell made his cock throb, and he started to stroke. He looked at himself in the mirror as he jerked off, admiring his changing body. His breathing quickened and his butt clenched. His balls pulled up to his shaft and long ribbons of cum erupted from Eli’s wide blunt mushroom head, spattering across the floor and mirror. He looked at his load dripping down the mirror. On an impulse he did something he’d never done before; he dipped a finger into the sticky syrup and brought it to his mouth. It was sweeter than he’d thought it would be, but salty too. It tasted good. He grabbed a towel and wiped up the rest of his mess before going to get in the shower. --- “Well it looks like you’re already making some progress,” Max said and Eli took his shirt off. “You think so?” “Yeah, absolutely, very promising. Very exciting. Your pecs seem to be growing, possibly arms and legs too. Look like your butt has seen some growth as well.” “Thanks! I’m uh… I’m feeling good.” “That’s amazing. Just over there against the wall as usual. I’ll start taking the photos.” “Great.” Eli, now only in his underwear, walked over and stood in front of the blank white wall. “Face front. How has everything else been? Any changes in mood, or other things happening with your body to note?” “Well. I’m still horny as fuck,” Eli said with a laugh. Being told he was making progress on his muscles had made he feel confident. He was feeling bold. “Really? Are you masturbating or with partners?” “Just Jerking off, but every time I come home from the gym I’m throbbing. Like I have to jerk off right away. But even when I do its maybe four or five hours before I’m raring to go again.” “That is fascinating, and not a result we’ve seen before. It could just be chemicals your body is producing from all of the working out you’ve been doing. The supplement gives you more energy so you work out harder than normal so that could have something to do with it. Turn to the side please” “Sure… sure.” Eli hadn’t noticed, but this talk about jerking off had gotten him slightly aroused and his cock was now semi hard and pressing against the thin material of his boxers. Max, however, noticed right away and made a mental note to tell Dr. Marks about this new development. “Anything else new?” “Yeah actually, is this stuff supposed to make you grow hair?” “What like ‘this stuff’ll put hair on your chest?’” “Yeah, I guess so. Its just… I’ve noticed I’m getting hairier, like body hair wise. I have this patch on my chest that I absolutely did not have a week ago.” “I would guess that you probably had some of that before you started the supplement and you’re just much more aware of changes in your body because you’re watching for them. I’ll write it down though for sure, and talk to Dr. Marks about it.” “Where is Dr. Marks by the way?” “Oh, he’s over seeing another study down the hall. We divide up who does the lion share for each study. So he’s with those guys most of the time and I’m with you.” “Right. That makes sense.” “Turn to face the wall please, any other changes I should note? Seriously tell me anything that’s happened even if you feel like it doesn’t matter. We want all the data we can collect.” “I smell different.” “Smell different?” “Like my sweat, after a workout. Its got this much stronger scent.” “Is it bad?” “No… not exactly. It… its… um… its kinda good actually. Strong but good. I keep…” “Go on.” “I keep smelling myself while I jerk off when I get back from the gym.” “Your own sweat scent is turning you on?” “Yeah…” “Interesting. I’ll make a note, but might just be something you’re learning about yourself. Alright, I think that’s it on my end. Anything else you’d like to report?” “No… that was all of it.” “Great. I’ll get your next dose and you can see Toby on the way out for your check.” “Thank Max.” “Don’t mention it.” Dose 4: Eli’s cock twitched as the stench of the gym locker room hit his nostrils. It was becoming a regular occurrence now. Ever since his third dose of the workout supplement, it wasn’t just his own scent that turned him on it was the scent of men, of sweat, of working out. The masculine pheromone that pervaded the air in the locker room make him leak. He tried to cover up his erection as he moved to his locker to get his things. He tied to brush off his body’s new reaction to man scent as just natural reaction to a chemical his body was releasing from all his workouts. He didn’t want to considered that perhaps there was something more at play here. The results from the supplement were too good. It had been just less than two weeks since his first does and the results were amazing. His clothes were starting to feel tight. When he looked at himself after getting dressed he could see his chest pressing against the fabric of his shirts, his sleeves strained around his arms now. His always flat stomach had started to show the lines of a six pack. His butt had started to become two firm mounds of muscle, and his legs fought against the fabric of his pants. He grabbed the stuff from his gym locker and hurried home with only one thing on his mind. As soon as the door to his room closed behind him he dropped his gym bag and stripped off. His hands roamed across his rapidly changing body. He looked at himself in the mirror. Not only were his muscles growing but the patch of hair in the middle of his chest now swirled over his pecs. His nipples which had always been small and inert now stood proud of his chest and sent shivers through his body when touched. Looking at himself naked in the mirror he put both hands behind his head and took a long huff of each of his pits. His dick twitched, and a drop of precum oozed from the tip. “Fuck,” he moaned to himself. Eli fell back onto his bed, feeling his sweat slicked body. He rubbed at his cock, fondled his balls, and then did something new. He flicked his fingers across his taint and felt his own hole. The sudden new sensation forced an involuntary moan from Eli’s lips. His fingers danced around, feeling the lips of his tight pucker. It felt good. He was shocked, he had never considered his ass a source of please before. Yet now, reveling in his rapidly changing body, everything felt good. He rubbed his hole with one hand, moving his fingers in a circular motion around the edge of his ring, and jerked his cock furiously with the other. It didn’t take long. He was in a state. He’d been in a state for days. Even after he came his arousal was only lessened not dissipated. Even if this was the best orgasm in his life, in a few hours he’d be so horny he’d be humping the bed again. He pressed his fingers against his hole, feeling the hair that now grew there. It all felt so good. His cock twitched, and his hole puckered. He felt his balls retract and cum shot high into the air. It rained down on Eli’s heaving torso. He lay there, panting, covered in his own load for a few moments. He still had one hand wrapped around his cock, and another pressed against his hole. After a minute, when his breathing calmed down he relaxed his grip. He licked his lips, and tasted the cum that had landed there. With the hand that had just been playing with his hole he scooped more of his load off his stomach and lapped it up hungrily. This had become his new ritual. Each load he shot he’d scoop up and swallow it down. It tasted good, and it made him feel something. It unlocked something in his mind that he didn’t yet understand. He wiped the last of his load off his torso with a towel and then made to get in the shower before changing his mind. He liked how he smelled, he liked the feeling of his load on his skin. Instead of showering he just got dressed, pulling some boxers, a pair of jeans and a tank top. Then he headed off to Dr. Marks offices for his fourth appointment. --- “Alright Eli how are you today?” Max said coming into the room. “Doing great. Had an amazing workout this morning,” he flexed playfully. Max smiled, “Did you come here right from the gym?” “No, I was there a couple hours ago. Why?” “You’re still all sweaty,” there was something mysterious that Eli didn’t quite understand in Max’s eyes. “Oh… I…uh… I decided not to shower. I…” “Still enjoying your own scent?” “Yeah. Its funny its not just mine, and stop me if this is TMI, but its like… it’s the scent of sweat now. Like I get hard just smelling the locker room at the gym. As soon as I walk in, bam, I’m hard.” “Theres no such thing as TMI here, anything could be relevant to the study. That’s fascinating though. Have you ever had anything like that before, or maybe any interest in guys?” “No, I’m… I’m straight… its not about being into guys…” Eli said confidently, but he wondered now if that was entirely true. Lately he’d found himself looking more at the guys at the gym. Not just admiring their physique and wishing he could be like them, but wanting touch them, to smell them. He’d caught himself steeling glances at guys in the locker room as they were changing, looking at the bulges in their shorts. Even now his eyes darted across Max’s body, taking in for the first time how broad Max was and how his shirt sleeves strained around his biceps. He wondered what Max would look like naked, what was his dick like? “No. I think it’s probably all the hormones in my body. I’m still just so damn horny all the time.” Eli added to change the subject. “Still just masturbating?” “Yeah. Five, maybe six times a day now. Always after the gym while I’m still sweaty and ripe. It feels so good. I’ve started…” he paused, did he want to share this with Max? He did, he felt like he needed to tell Max, “I’ve started eating my loads too after I cum.” “Really? Is that something you’ve done before?” “No, just in like the last week. I cum all over myself and then I lick it up.” “Wow. Well it sounds like you’re really enjoying your changing body.” Max crossed his legs in his chair. “Yeah. Everything just feels so good. Like all the sensations are heightened.” “You’re just reveling in feeling good. How about we get your progress photos done and get you your next dose.” “Yes please.” Eli practically jumped up and stripped off. He was half hard again Max noticed and he had to resist licking his lips. It wasn’t time yet. Dose 5: Eli lay on his bed covered in cum. He’d slot three loads in rapid succession and still hadn’t come down from his high. He scooped cum from the puddle in the middle of his stomach and licked it hungrily. Groaning he took three fingers from his hole and dropped his head back onto the pillow. What was he doing, he thought? He ought to feel conflicted, some corner of his mind nagged, but he just didn’t it all felt so good. He looked at his computer still playing his new favorite kind of porn. A beefy guy was sprawled out on a bed with his legs in the air while a long thick dildo slid in and out of his hole. Eli told himself that it was just the allure of seeing another man experiencing the same pleasure he was getting from anal that turned him on not the man himself, but that wasn’t strictly true anymore. At the gym Eli more and more was looking at the men around him with lust. The smell of the locker room made his cock leak, and in the last few days, his hole twitch. He pushed all that aside though. He was just admiring their bodies, thinking about the physique he wanted. That didn’t explain why he’d started wondering what their dicks might look like or noticing the bulges in their gym shorts. Perhaps if he hadn’t finally been seeing the changes in his body he had always wanted Eli would have asked more questions, would have thought critically about the change he was feeling. Maybe he would have wondered if it was all connected. But, he didn’t. He loved feeling his new muscles, looking at himself in the mirror. He felt like a man, he felt good. His body felt electric. His mind buzzed every time he touched himself. He felt consumed by his transformation and his own body. He no longer wore clothes in his room, he stripped at the door and reveled in himself. Yesterday he’d gone and bought new pants and underwear. All of his old things were becoming too tight. He liked the tightness of his shirts, his muscles pressing against the fabric making him look even more bulky than he was, but his pants had become too tight to button. As he’d strolled the underwear aisle he’d thought, why stick to the same old concealing boxers he’d always worn. Instead he grabbed two packs of briefs. He liked how he looked at them. His thick furry legs sticking out from the white fabric that barely held back his thick, almost constantly leaking cock. He was excited to get to Dr. Marks office and show Max his progress. Eli liked Max, he was easy to talk to. It felt like they had a bond. Plus, Eli felt this growing need to impress Max. Maybe it was the praise Max gave him each visit for all his hard work, maybe it was that Eli felt like Max had become his friend. Whichever it was, Eli craved that praise. His body was practically vibrating as he sat waiting for Max to enter the exam room. He’d dressed in a tight tank top that showed off his pecs (and let him smell himself constantly), a new pair of jeans, and his brand-new white briefs. “Hello, hello. How are you today Eli!” Max said cheerily entering the room. “I’m good!” Eli said, a big goofy smile erupting on his face at the sight of Max. “Glad to hear it. How have you been the last few days… wow… you are really bulking up.” Max said, getting momentarily distracted by Eli’s arms. In not even three weeks Eli had been transformed. His twiggy arms now sported ropey muscles that twitched and flexed as he moved his fingers. Hair swirled across his forearms, and even with is arms down at his sides Max could see a massive bush escaping from Eli’s pits. His chest had almost doubled in size and his back was expanding. Eli no longer had a rail thin column shape, but a strong v shaped torso. Even his neck had thickened, his face filling out. Max’s own cock gave a twitch looking at his subject. “Yeah. This stuff is crazy. I’ve literally never been able to bulk up, and now…” he flexed his meaty arms. “I feel fucking great.” “That’s good! Really good.” “I had to buy new clothes, they were all getting too tight. Well I bought new pants and underwear. I like my shirts tight now.” “I’m sure you do. Better to show off your new body.” “Exactly. It feels good to have a body I want to show off.” “I’m really happy for you. That’s fantastic. Have you experienced any other shifts?” “I mean my sex drive is still crazy high. I’ve been jerking off even more. I think I’m up to seven times a day.” “Wow. Are you experiencing any issues with chafing or fatigue?” “No… I’m not just… well…” he paused and looked at Max’s open trustworthy face and continued, “I’ve started exploring some other stuff.” “Like what?” “The other day I was jerking off, and I was playing with my balls, and I don’t know what inspired me but I started touching my hole. My asshole. It felt so good that I kept rubbing it. That was actually right before I came here last time. I shot this huge load all over myself and came here with some of it still on me.” “I remember. Has your anal play increased since then?” “Yeah. It feels like… it feels like every day my hole gets more sensitive, like it feels better and better to play with. I started fingering myself like two days ago. First it was one finger, then two, this morning I came with three fingers in my ass. Truly I’ve never cum so hard in my life. Its like the cum was just exploding from me. I was a completely covered in it.” Subconsciously Eli ran a hand over his torso, lingering on one of his nipples. He bit his lip, his eyes closing for a second before continuing. “My whole body feels electric. Everything feels good.” “Good. That’s great to hear. It seems like the supplement really agrees with you.” “I think so,” Eli flexed his arms again, grinning at Max. “I want to encourage you as we continue with the test to do what feels good, follow your impulses. If anal play feels good explore that. Have you considered something more than just manual stimulation?” “What do you mean?” “Toys or something more than just your own fingers.” “Truthfully?” “I said there’s no such thing as TMI here.” “True, true. Ok. For the last two days the only porn I’ve watched is guys using toy on themselves.” “Guys?” “Yeah. Its… well its closer to what I’m doing so its hotter. I was watching girls with toys but I didn’t… I didn’t seem myself in those videos right. Like I’m a guy so watching another guy play with his ass while I played with mine…” “Nope, makes total sense. So, has watching them play with toys inspired you at all?” “I… I haven’t done anything yet, but… After I came this morning I the porn was still playing. This jock was bouncing on a really fat black dildo and I thought that it looked like fun. I was thinking…” he paused, unsure if he was ready to voice this thought and then pressed on, “I was thinking I would go find a sex shop after this and buy a toy.” “Very interesting. Its fascinating that your new found confidence in your body is leading to you finding pleasure in new ways, exploring new parts of yourself.” “Yeah. I guess. I didn’t really think about it like that… I haven’t really been thinking about it at all. I’ve just been doing what feels good.” “That’s perfect Eli. That’s exactly what you should be doing. If it feels good, keep going. Explore what brings you pleasure. Let your body guide you. Don’t over think things.” “Yeah. Exactly.” “How about we take your progress pics now.” “OK!” Eli jumped up and stripped down to his straining briefs. He was hard as a rock now, and his leaking cock head was creating a wet spot in the thin fabric. Max’s eyes roved over Eli’s new body, taking in the plump muscles, the new patches of dark body hair, and the little dots of dried cum clinging to him. It was almost time. Dose 6: Eli skipped class for the rest of the week. It didn’t feel important. He just alternated between trips to the gym and masturbating in his room. Right after his last dose of the workout supplement with Max, Eli had rushed out of Dr. Marks offices and driven to the nearest sex shop. He’d never been to a place like this before, and he felt nervous but also excited. He parked off to the side, and with his shoulders back, his newly grown pecs thrust forward, he marched inside. Sitting behind the checkout counter was a big hulk of a man. He had a bald head, and thick beard. His septum was pierced with a thick ring that made him look like a bull. He wore an open leather vest over a thin white tank top. Muscles and hair both spilled from inside his clothes. Eli’s mouth went dry, but his cock became instantly hard. He looked at the man, thick, muscular and hairy. He told himself that he was looking because that was the sort of man he wanted to be. He told himself it was just aesthetic appreciations, but that was a lie. He knew it too, in the back of his mind he knew it. As his confidence in his body grew, so did his pleasure in his own body, and so did his attraction to other men. “Looking for something kid?” The man said in a rough voice. “Yeah… uh…” Eli faltered under the man’s gaze. “Yeah. I’m looking for a,” he dropped his voice almost to a whisper, “a dildo.” “A what? Speak up.” There was something in the man’s tone that made Eli want to obey. “I’m looking for a dildo,” he said in a strong clear voice. His confidence soared. “Over on the far wall,” the man pointed a thick finger towards the back of the store, “shout if you need recommendations. Oh, and there’s no refunds if your eyes are bigger than your hole.” Eli found himself confronted with a plethora of choices at the back of the store. For a moment he was overwhelmed by the sheer number of things that people could put inside themselves. He wandered back and forth looking at things, picking them up and then putting them back down again, unsure of where to begin. “First time?” The man had reappeared. “Yeah. I’ve never bought a dildo before.” “So, are you looking for something small to start?” Eli’s mind went to the men he’d watch online sitting on big fat toys. They hadn’t been riding some little starter dick. That wasn’t what he wanted either. He wanted to feel himself stretched, to revel in his new body as he opened up. “No… definitely not looking for small.” “Alright then start with this.” He pulled a package down off the shelf. Beneath the clear plastic was an eight inch long, two inch thick black silicone dildo. Besides being made of black plastic it wasn’t dissimilar from Eli’s on did. “Its perfect.” “Here, you’ll need lube too kid.” The clerk handed Eli a large bottle of lube. Eli had raced home with his new prize. As soon as his door closed behind him he ripped off his clothes leaving them in a heap by the door. He dashed over to his computer and opened his new porn Twitter. There were no women on this version of his porn Twitter, just men riding toys. Occasionally one a video would pop up with a man being fucked by another guy, Eli tried to pretend those didn’t excite him too. He found the profile he was looking for and started playing a video as he unpacked his new toy. He set a towel down on the floor, and put his new dildo in the middle of it. He smeared lube over the head, and then on his hole. His lips felt puffy, swollen even. As his body was growing so was his hole. He hadn’t really noticed it at first, but the more he played with his hole the puffier it seemed to get. He easily slid a finger in, moaning. Squatting over the head of the dildo, his heart pounding with nerves and excitement he started another video captioned ‘Sloppy breedable cunt,” and tried to pretend that the referring to a guy’s asshole as a cunt didn’t excite him too. As the guy on the screen lowered himself onto a dildo twice the size of Eli’s he lined himself up, and pushed back. At first it felt impossible. His hole was still too tight, but then something started to give. The rounded head of the toy started to spread his ass, and very very slowly it slid inside. Eli’s whole body was shaking. It was like his hole had been electrified. Jolts of pleasure shot through his body as each lump and couture of the plastic cock made its way into his ass. “Oh my god. Oh fuck yes. Holy shit.” Eli groaned to himself. “This feels so fucking good.” He couldn’t believe it when his ass touched the towel beneath him. He’d taken the whole thing. Eight inches of plastic cock were now inside him. His balls rested on the sculpted balls of the dildo. His entire body was shaking, he felt short of breath. It felt so good. He’d never imagined anything could feel this good. He’d thought it would be similar to his fingers but no. This was magic. It felt like he’d found a part of himself that had been missing. He started to ride the dildo bouncing up and down. He slammed himself back trashing his hole. “Oh fuck yeah. Its so fucking good.” Without warning a jolt like an electric shock rocketed through Eli and looking down he watched in shock as cum started to spurt from his cock without him even touching it. He rode the climax before collapsing on the ground, impaling himself completely on the dildo once more. He’d road the dildo twice more that night, fucking another massive load out of himself before passing out naked, sweaty, and covered in cum. The next day he’d woken up and go to the gym without showering. He smelled of sex, and he loved it. As soon as he was back from the gym he’d gotten naked, lubed up his ass and sat down firmly on his new dildo. He’d spent the whole day alternating between fingering his quickly welling ass lips, and riding the dildo. It had been difficult to stop even for his evening work out. The next day went almost exactly the same. Eli had fucked himself into a stupor by the time he made it to Dr. Marks three days later. He came straight from the gym having woken up late after riding his dildo well into the night. He didn’t even have time to jerk off before his appointment and his mind was almost consumed with thoughts of lust. “Hi Eli, how are you.” “Good,” Eli smiled a sloppy smile. “How have the last three day been?” “Honestly wild. I took your advice.” “My advice.” “Yeah, to just do what feels good. I went to a sex shop right after I left here last time and bought this amazing dildo. I’ve been riding it every day since.” “Really? How has that been?” “It’s so intense. It feels amazing. My body feels amazing while I’m riding it too. The first time I fucked myself with it I came without even touching myself. It was so hot. I felt so sexy.” Maybe coming straight from the gym was a mistake Eli thought, he was so wound up that his horny thoughts were just pouring out of him. “It made you feel sexy?” “Yeah. Cumming without touching myself… it felt… hot and… and slutty.” “Slutty? That’s a new one from you. Is that a feeling you enjoyed?” “Yes! I cant tell you how good it was. I ended up fucking myself two more times that night. Then the last two days I couldn’t even be bothered going class I just went to the gym, came home and started playing with my hole.” “Would you say your focus has moved away from your penis?” “I…” Eli paused, he hadn’t thought about it like that, “I guess. I mean playing with my cock still feels good but the subversives, the [banned word] of playing with my c…” “With your what Eli?” “Playing with my cunt. Its just too perfect.” “Interesting choice of words. Is that how you feel about your hole? That it’s a cunt?” “Not yet. Im still too tight. I’ve been watching all these guys who take these massive dildos, and… and fists and its such a fucking turn on. Their holes are wrecked.” “And you want to wreck yours?” “It feels too good to not!” “Now what about women, have they played into your fantasies at all? Have you thought about having a woman fist you or play with your hole?” “Um… no… I’ve… I think…” a mental block rose and then quickly crumbled in Eli’s mind overwhelmed by his horniness and the pleasures he’d recently discovered, “I think I want a guy to use my hole. I think I might want a guy to fuck me.” “Fascinating. Have you made any plans to do anything about that? Are there any guys you have in mind that you’d like to experiment with?” Eli looked at Max, imagining him naked. His eyes drifted down to Max’s crotch and his undeniable bulge. Then he heard the voice of the clerk at the sex shop saying as he left, “Come back when you need and upgrade, or the real thing.” “It feels crazy and super slutty,” Eli said, “But the clerk at the sex shop. He said to come back when I wanted to size up or… or when I wanted the real thing.” “You said you liked feeling slutty. I’ll tell you again what I said last week. If it feels right, go for it. Don’t stop yourself, do what your body is telling you. If your body is telling you to go hook up with this guy, then… you should.” “Yeah… maybe. Maybe you’re right.” “Don’t think too hard about it. Now, what do you say we do your progress pics and then get you your next dose.” “Fuck yeah!” Eli was stripped down to his underwear in a flash. His dick wasn’t hard this time but the entire front of his briefs was soaked with precum to the point of being transparent. Eli didn’t care anymore thought, he made no effort to cover himself as he walked over to the white wall and grinned back at Max taking pictures. Max was in awe, it was all working better than they had imagined. Eli had doubled in size. He had broad rounded shoulders, thick veiny arms. His pecs rippled as he moved. He no longer had a six pack but a thick mass of muscle making him look broad and powerful. His chest was now covered in hair and his treasure trail had expanded across his abdomen. He had big sturdy tree trunk legs and a powerful bubble butt. He didn’t know it but he’d become the man he’d always hoped to be… but he was no longer the same. Dose 7: Immediately following his last dose Eli had rushed home and practically jumped onto his dildo. Not having time to jerk off after his work out had made him even more desperate for release, and now that he had another dose of the workout supplement working through his system he was practically in heat. For the first time in his life, with his dildo firmly planted in his hole, Eli started to watch gay porn. Not just men playing with their asses or being fucked by toys. He was watching men be fucked. He stopped on every video he came across on Twitter that showed a dick entering a man’s hole. The bigger the dick and the sloppier the hole the better. The young straight boy who’d wanted to bulk up to impress girls was gone, Eli was a muscle lunk with a hungry hole. His eyes rolled back as he bottomed out on the dildo again and again, forcing little whimpers and moans from his mouth. As he worked himself to climax he closed his eyes. He imagined what it would be like if he wasn’t the one in control. What if someone was doing this to him. As cum started to pour from his semi hard dick one image loomed large in Eli’s mind. Max above him, dripping with sweat, pounding his dick into Eli’s eager hole. Eli followed his new routine the two days. He got up. He went to the gym. He came home, got naked and started to play with his hole. After his second work out though the dildo just wasn’t hitting the spot as it had been. Watching the guys on Twitter he thought, maybe I need a bigger toy, this one’s too easy now. He managed to just get himself off that night, but decided in the morning after his workout he’d go back to the sex shop and get a bigger dildo. The next morning Elie finished up his work out, and hormones coursing through his veins headed to the sex shop. There was no point, he figured, going home and trying to get off on a dildo that no longer fulfilled him. No, it was better to go now so he could get off. “You’re back already,” said the clerk as soon as Eli walked in. “Yeah… uh… that first one was good but…” “You’ve already conquered it? Seems like maybe you weren’t as much of a novice as you let on.” “It was my first dildo, I’m just…” Eli searched for the word. “Voracious? Insatiable? Desperate to be filled?” “I guess all of the above.” “My kinda boy. Alright, let’s go find you something that will keep you satisfied.” The clerk headed off towards the back of the store and Eli followed obediently behind. “This is what you got last time,” he pointed to Eli’s last purchase, “This is the next size up in that same style if that’s what you’re looking for.” He handed Eli a package with the 10 inch version inside. “If its girth you’re looking for, you could try this one. Or for length these snakes are amazing. Or, if you’re looking for something to keep you full there’s the plugs. Are you even listening boy?” “What?” Eli had been staring at the man’s bulge so intensely he hadn’t heard a word he said. “Seems like maybe you’re not just looking for a toy. Maybe you’re looking for the real thing. I see you staring at my dick kid.” “Oh… I’m sorry. I…” Eli didn’t know what to say. He’d never been in this situation but if he was honest the man’s words made him weak. His mind was full of images of all the guys he’d watched getting fucked. He saw the ecstasy in their eyes. He saw how good it felt. He thought about how good the dildo felt, surely another human, a man, must feel even better. What would it be like to be fucked? What would it be like to feel another man’s orgasm. Deep inside he knew his choice had already been made. He’d told Max about it at his last appointment. He wanted this man. “You want boy?” “I,” deep breath, and then it all tumbled out, “I thinking about you fucking me.” “I like the honesty boy.” The man stepped forward. Eli could smell him now, a thick manly musk wafted off of his thick powerful body. “I’ll make you a deal: you let me breed that dumb jock cunt of yours and I’ll send you how with any dildo and plug you want.” He’d said the magic words. He’d called Eli a jock, something he’d always longed to be, and called his hole a cunt, his new goal in life. “My hole isn’t a cunt yet,” Eli said brashly, “But I’m sure a new dildo would help me make it one.” “Fucking pig. I love it.” “So… when?” Eli said, grinning. “When? Right the fuck now boy. I’m gonna go lock the front door. Wait here.” He marched off towards the front of the store and Eli’s stomach did a little flip of excitement as he heard the lock turn. He was about to be fucked. In just a few weeks his main wish in life had gone from bulking up to get a girl, to having a trashed cunt full of other men’s spunk. Now he was going to fulfill that wish. “Follow me,” the man said, and lead Eli through a door marked “Employees Only.” It was a small office with just a deck a chair and a few filing cabinets, nothing fancy. A thick odor of man sweat hung in the air, it made Eli feel weak. He felt the same uncontrollable heat he’d felt last week when he’d worked out and gone to his appointment with Max instead of jerking off. He was overwhelmed by his hormones. There wasn’t a thought in his head that wasn’t about sex. “You ever been fucked before boy?” “No… Just that dildo, and my fingers, but I want it so bad.” “You want my big bull cock in your hole?” “Fuck yes.” “You know if I fuck you I’m not going to pull out till your full of my spunk.” “Please fuck me.” “Is that what you want boy? To be full of my cum?” “Yes!” “Say it.” “I want you to breed me. I want your load inside me. I want you to fill me up.” “Good boy. Now strip.” Eli tore his shirt off over his head, tossing it off to the side on the ground. He kicked off his gym shoes and socks. Then finally dropped his workout shorts, and briefs. He was hard as a rock and his cock was already drooling. The man stepped forward, reaching out till his hands grasped Eli’s swollen pecs. His fingers played across Eli’s nipples causing the boy to moan. “Good boy,” the man cooed and he made Eli whimper, twisting his nipples slowly. The man shucked his vest and tank to exposing a broad beefy chest, big round nipples, and a wild bramble of hair. Eli’s mouth watered. “Take my pants off.” Eli’s body was so full of adrenaline that his hands were shaking. He undid the man’s belt, then his jeans. He pushed the zipper down. The man had no underwear on. Eli was immediately greeted by a sprawling bush of pubes, then the base of a wide hard shaft. Finally, the man’s dick sprung free, bouncing up to slap against his stomach. Eli’s hole twitched. The clerk had a broad fat dick with a big blunt looking head. It was almost the same girth all the way down the lengthy shaft. It was perfect. It was instinct that drove what Eli did next. Without a single thought or question he dropped to his knees and swallowed as much as he could of the man’s cock. A little part of him in the back of his mind marveled at what he was doing. It wondered how he had gotten here, what had changed him so completely, but then the little voice vanished. He tasted the man’s precum and that was it, all doubt of what he was doing vanished. This was exactly right. “Fuck yeah boy, get that dick nice and wet for your cunt.” The man growled, twisting his fingers into Eli’s hair. “You’re a good little cock sucker. Damn.” Eli’s throat opened easily. He closed his eyes and relaxed, it was just like knocking back the workout supplement. Once his throat was open the man’s cock slid in easily. Eli buried his nose in the man’s pubes and inhaled. His head spun. It was like a drug. He was intoxicated. The only thing in the world that mattered was this cock. “You keep going like that boy and I’m going to blow down your throat. Fuck, get on the desk. On your back.” Eli did as he was told. He let the man’s cock fall from his mouth. His chin was covered in thick spit and his eyes were watering, but he didn’t bother to wipe any of it away. He climbed up onto the desk, lay flat on his back, and pulled his knees up to his chest. “Good boy. Fuck, will you look at that. You’ve really never been fucked boy?” “No Sir.” Eli replied breathlessly. “Damn that toy’s destroyed you. You’ve already got the hole of a cum dump. Your cunt is gonna feel so fucking good on my cock.” He grabbed Eli’s legs and thrust them even higher forcing his ass into the air. The man spat right onto Eli’s hungry hole, then bend down and shoved his tongue in. Eli groaned, a deep full body groan, the sort that comes out completely involuntarily. The man’s tongue flicked against his quickly blossoming hole. After just a few swipes Eli was open enough that the man’s tongue just slid right in. He lapped around the edges, spat a few more wads of spit onto the boys twitching ass, and then stood up. “Are you ready boy? Ready for your first cock?” “Yes! Please fuck me!” “Say it one more time. What do you want boy?” “I want you to fuck me. I want you inside me. I want your load in me.” “There it is, good boy.” He pressed his cock forward and into Eli’s waiting hole. “Fuck,” Eli moaned as his ass was invaded for the first time in his life. “Fuck its so good. Holy shit. Oh, fuck me!” “Good boy, take that big fat bull dick. Yeah. Take it inside you. That’s it. There you go. You’ve got my hole dick inside you now. How do you feel boy?” “Fucking amazing.” “Are you ready to get fucked?” “Yes! Pound my cunt.” “Not a cunt yet, remember, this is just a boy pussy till it’s been bred.” “Oh fuck!” “Let’s turn this into the cunt you crave.” The man pulled back slowly, till only the tip was inside Eli’s hole, then pressed forward again. Slowly he built up his pace, long dicking Eli till his hole felt like a warm velvet tunnel. Eli’s eyes were half closed, he’d lost himself in the sensations. Fireworks exploded through his body. He was over the moon and completely out of his mind. The man started to buck harder, slamming himself into Eli. The boy took it, grunting and groaning with each thrust. Sweat poured off of both of them, the room stunk of sex. Eli felt like his whole world had shrunk, the only thing in the world that mattered was the dick currently inside his hole. Rough hands pulled at Eli’s nipples as pleasure waves crashed over him. It made him feel like putty in this man’s hands. He was just a object. He had become the sex toy. He really was a dumb jock desperate to get his boy pussy bred. The man dragged Eli along the desk, spinning him till the both would fit on top of it. He pressed Eli’s legs into his muscular chest, and started hammering down into his hole. Sweat dripped from the man’s face onto Eli’s body. One drop landed on his lips and he lapped it up. “Good boy. I’m going to breed you soon. Full you with my seed.” “Yes, please. Breed me.” Eli babbled. “I’m going to turn the boy pussy into a sloppy cunt. Send you home with my load leaking out of you.” “Please Sir. I need it. Please. Please!” “Take my fucking load pig!” The mad slammed his cock down into Eli’s waiting hole and fired off his load. Eli could feel it. A white hot heat spread from the tip of the man’s dick into his guts. He was being bred for the first time and the last pieces fell into place. It wasn’t just the stretch he wanted, it wasn’t enough to have a sloppy cunt. He needed to be bred. He needed seed inside of him. “Thank you, Sir.” Eli said breathlessly, his head falling back against the desk. It took Eli almost fifteen minutes to recover from his first fuck. The man left him lying naked covered in sweat on the desk while he went to go reopen the store. When Eli finally came back out of the office he said, “How do you feel boy?” “Fucking perfect.” “Good. I meant what I said, go pick out a new dildo and a plug. Oh and here,” he tossed Eli a white jockstrap, “A bottom like you shouldn’t be covering your cunt with briefs. Don’t worry, its all on me.” --- Eli was a horny mess as he finished telling Max about his first time. He’d come to his appointment straight from the gym again after spending the rest of the previous day fucking the sex shop clerk’s load deeper into him with his new dildo. “And you let him ejaculate inside you,” Max said. “Yeah…” “How do you feel about that?” “It was so hot. I felt… I felt like the perfect slut. He called me a dumb jock cunt.” “Did you like that?” “Yes! I loved it. It’s all I want to be.” “I’m glad to hear that, because after these next two doses the effects of the serum will be permanent.” “The serum?” “The fact that you haven’t figured it out is a testament to its effectiveness. You haven’t been taking any old workout supplement. You’ve taken six doses so far of our new Himbo Serum.” “What do you mean Himbo Serum?” “I mean just that. Oh, it’s a workout supplement for sure, you’ve put on a ton of muscle mass, but its also done some other things to you as well. Your elevated libido was the first additional effect, followed by the increase in your body hair. Then came your increased anal sensitivity, which lead to your… lets call them explorations. It has also blocked some of your logical reasoning abilities to help you along your journey and make you more suggestable. I don’t want you to get the wrong idea, however, not all of this was the serum. We can’t make you interested in gay sex with a serum. That was in you all along. As was your want to please. You brought those things to the table yourself. So Eli, you have a choice. You take the next two doses of the serum and you’ll be this person forever. You stop taking it now and you’ll go back largely to who you were, though will a little more muscle mass than before. And the memories of how you felt right now, how good it felt to be a dumb jock cunt. Which will it be? Go back to who you were, or stay a horny himbo cum dump?” Max held out Eli’s next dose of the serum and waited. Eli’s mind was buzzing, through the fog of hormones he felt his logical mind grappling with what he’d just been told. He ran a hand across his chest, and felt the muscles rippling beneath his shirt. He inhaled his scent. He thought about how good it felt to stretch his hole around his new dildo. He remembered the heat he’d felt as he’d taken his first load. There was no choice. There was no going back. He didn’t want to be that sad scrawny person again. He wanted to be this person. He wanted to be a himbo, he liked his new life as a jock cunt. He took the cup from Max and swallowed it in one gulp. “Good. I hoped that would be your choice. Now with your consent I’d like to do a little more than just document your muscle growth today.” “Whatever you want Max.” “Strip,” Max said, his voice commanding. Eli stood up and striped down to his underpants. Max smiled. “First boxes, then briefs, and now a jockstrap, the jock cunt progression.” “The guy at the sex shop gave it to me yesterday. He said, ‘bottoms like me shouldn’t cover their holes with briefs’.” “A wise man. Ok now Eli, would you like to show me your cunt?” “I, Max, can I tell you something?” Eli looked serious. “Of course.” “Well, the guy at the sex shop, he wasn’t originally who I had thought might be my first fuck.” “Go on.” “He was just… I went there for a bigger dildo, and then he offered and I just couldn’t resist. It was too tempting. But originally, I had hoped, that maybe, somehow… that maybe somehow you were going to fuck me.” “Oh Eli, sweet Eli. I may not have been the first to fuck you, but I am going to fill you up with my sperm often.” “Really.” “God yes. I’m not going to turn you into this himbo cum pig and then not keep you. After you’ve completed the full treatment you’ll get all the cock and cum you could ever desire here. Now, bend over and show me your cunt.” “Yes Sir!” Eli said excitedly. He spun around and bent over the exam table in front of him. With both hands he reached back and grabbed his cheeks, pulling them open. “Fuck,” Max said and he took of his sweater. “The serum’s done an even better job on your hole than I would have imagined. Look at these pink puffy lips. Fuck. In three weeks, you went from having a tight little virgin asshole to having a fucking trashed cunt. Its amazing.” He spat on his finger and ran it along the rim of Eli’s hole. The boy whimpered and shook his ass at Max. “Please.” He pleaded. “All in good time boy, all in good time.” Max finished taking off his clothes and stood naked in the middle of the room. “Tell me what you want Eli.” “I want you to fuck me.” “Is that all?” “I want your cum inside me. Breed me. Use my jock cunt.” “Good boy.” Max dropped a mouthful of spit into his hand a slathered it on his dick. Eli’s hole winked at him, still slick with lube from the last dildo he’d rode. Max smacked one of Eli’s ass cheeks playfully. The boy moaned. He was lost, he’s given in to being a himbo. Max wondered if Eli had even touched his cock since he’d started playing with dildos. That was a question for next time though, best not to strain his mind too much. The mental changes all had a better chance of sticking if Eli stayed horny and done like. Thought, from what Max could tell, there wasn’t much risk of Eli breaking out of that state any time soon. “Open up boy,” Max said as he pressed his cock inside Eli’s warm hole. “Thank you, Sir,” Eli moaned, laying his head down on the exam table.” The Final Dose: “Hello again Eli,” Max walked into the exam room and closed the door. Eli was sitting on the edge of the couch, his expression hungry. “I can’t wait to hear how the past couple days have been for you, but first,” he presented the now familiar cup to Eli, “your last dose of Himbo Serum. I want you to drink that now so it has a little time to kick in before you meet with Dr. Marks for your final inspection.” “Sure thing.” Eli took the cup and swallowed it down in one. “Perfect,” Max took the cup from Eli and sat down in the desk chair. “So, tell me what’s happened since your last dose.” “Well, after you bred me last time I went back to the sex shop before going home. I was so turned on and your load felt so good in my cunt that I wanted more. I wasn’t sure where else to go. When I got there though there was a different guy at the counter. I was kinda thrown off, I didn’t really know what to do. I went back to look at the toy. Then I heard this voice behind me, ‘Are you that horny jock cunt who keeps coming in for more dildos?’ I turned around and there was the other guy.” “How did you respond?” “I told him the truth. I said, ‘Yeah! That’s me.’ He said his friend had told him about me and offered me the same deal. He’d give me any dildo I wanted if I let him breed me. Honestly, I would have let him fuck me for nothing. I just wanted to get fucked so bad.” “I understand, go on boy.” “He took me into the back, the same little office, and told me to pull down my shorts. He didn’t even bother taking off my jock. He just dropped his pants and stuffed his cock into me. It felt so good. He fucked me for maybe fifteen minutes before he dumped his load into me too. I felt like such a whore with two men’s loads inside me. It was amazing. When we were done he pulled his pants up and I followed him out into the store. He handed me this big silvery orange egg shaped plug and said ‘Your cunt will love this.’ He was fucking right. As soon as I got home I put it in. It felt so good. I went to the gym the next day with it in.” “How did that go?” “Well I couldn’t do squats or anything but it was chest and bis day,” he flexed his now massive arms for Max, “So that was ok.” “Was that your only sexual encounter since you left?” “Well, no. I left me number with the guy at the sex shop, to give to his friend. Well the next day as I was finishing up my evening work out I got this text from a number I didn’t know. It just said ‘come get this cock jock boy,’ and then a picture of that guys cock. We sent a couple more texts and I ended up meeting him at his place. He stripped me naked and had me on my knees sucking him while he relaxed for a while then he pulled me up and had me ride his dick till he blew his load in my cunt.” “How did that feel, servicing him like that?” “Amazing! I liked making him feel good, and in the end I still got filled.” “Good. Good boy. You’re doing great. How do you feel right now?” “Hot Sir.” “Why don’t you take your clothes off and you can tell me the rest of your story.” “Ok!” Eli eagerly stripped down to just his jockstrap and sat back down continuing, “So then the next day, this is two days ago. I went to the gym as usual, came home and was playing with my cunt when I got the urge to get fucked again. I wasn’t really sure how to make that happen so I started looking around the internet. I found this website called Sniffies. It was so cool, it was all these little circles with pictures of cock that were near me. I ended up messaging a couple of guys. This one, who was really close responded first. Turns out he lived just on the other side of campus, a sophomore. So I went over to his place. I think he was a little shocked by how easily I took his dick. He said that most guys struggle, but I had no problem,” Eli grinned proudly. He hadn’t noticed but he’d shifted down the couch as he talked and now had one leg propped up exposing his hole. “Four guys in three days, that’s impressive.” “Well, technically,” Eli said looking very pleased with himself, rubbing his juicy ass lips absent mindedly, “That would have made it four guys in four days, because the first sex shop clerk fucked me the day before my last time here.” “Right you are, I stand corrected, how do you feel Eli?” “Horny as fuck. Its so hot telling you about all the guys who’ve fucked me.” “You’re doing great Eli. So, you took a load from the sophomore, two days ago. Anything happen yesterday?” Eli grinned again, “After my morning workout I got a text from the sex shop guy again. He told me to come by the store he wanted to unload. When I got there, they were both there and they tag teamed me. I had one of them in my mouth while the other one used my hole till the both gave me another hot load.” “Good boy, its good you’re using your mouth too. Any other sexual encounters? I assume you’ve been playing with your toys still.” “Its all I do. If I’m not at the gym or getting fucked I’m riding a dildo or sitting on a plug.” “Good, that’s exactly what you should be doing. How are you feeling?” “I need dick Max. That last dose… holy shit. I need it right now.” “Perfect.” Max stood up and started to take off his own clothes. “I have some good news for you Eli. I told Dr. Marks about your transformation and he was really impressed. He wants to offer you a spot in another continuing program. Would you like that?” “Does it mean getting fucked more?” Max smiled, “Absolutely. Not only will it get you fucked even more, it’ll train you to be the best cum dump you can be.” “Yes please! I want it! Sign me up!” “I thought you might say that. So, here’s what’s going to happen. I’m going to breed you now.” Max lined up his hard cock with Eli’s hole, and pushed forward. He sank into the warm welcoming guts of Eli’s cunt, and continued, “After I’ve bred you Dr. Marks is going to fuck you, then Toby our receptionist. And once your cunt is full of our cum we’ll take you down to the hypno room and start your programing. How does that sound?” “Amazing! Please fuck me Max. Breed me.” “Good boy.” --- “Welcome to Week One of Bottom Boy Training. You’ve done so well. We are so proud of you. You’ve come so far. You’ve given in. You finally understand the truth, and now you know there is no going back. You are a himbo. You are a dumb jock cunt. You are a slut. You are a whore. You are desperate for cock. All your pleasure comes from you hole. All your pleasure comes from your cunt. Give in, release yourself. “Give yourself over to the pleasure of service. Feel how easy it is to give over control. Its so much simpler. Let yourself go. Your purpose in life is to service men. You are a himbo. You work out, you stretch your cunt, and you service men. Give in to that. Give in to who you are. You are a dumb jock cunt.

I'm trying another something new. A collection of one off stories, all centered around a few common characters and themes, all a little bit in the world of science fiction. I hope y'all enjoy my new stories of transformation and change! Part 1: The Experiment Week 1: The ad had been simple, yet it had attracted Jonny’s attention right away. Of course, that was its intention. Jonny was young, and just out of college. At 22 he considered himself to be in his prime. He was cocky, he looked good naked and he knew it. His round pecs had in the last two years started to grow an ever-expanding patch of hair right in the center that now spanned from round pert nipple to round pert nipple. He worked out often, and had the high bouncing butt to prove it, not that it ever saw any action. In his freshman yes of college Jonny had found himself dating a waifish insatiable bottom which had done two things for his psyche. First, he came to think of himself over the course of that relationship as a strict top; an opinion that he carried to this day. Secondly, that all bottoms were smaller and weaker than him. It was part of what had driven him to the gym. If he was going to be all top he had to look the part. Over the next for years he had sculpted himself into his idea of the perfect top, and when he stood naked with his seven and a half inch monstrously thick dick sticking out from his dense pubes it was hard to argue with his self-assessment. Looking for young gay men for a sexual health study, and possible experiment. First session is an interview, if applicants qualify they will be contacted for further interviews or experiments. Applicants should be self-identified as “tops.” This is a paid study. That simple paragraph had changed the course of Jonny’s life. Like most people right out of college he was hard up for money, and looking for a job. He’d used almost all the money he’d gotten at graduation to move out of his college apartment and into a small place just outside the gay neighborhood with two other guys he knew from college. They had both found jobs fairly quickly but Jonny was struggling. After almost a full month of sending out what felt like hundreds of resumes the fun part of “fun-employment” was wearing off. The prospect of being paid to talk about his sex life seemed almost too good to be true. After seeing the ad online he’d quickly clicked on the link to sign up. He’d entered his name and age, a few other stats and then clicked submit. After only just a few minutes an email came through with an appointment time and location. It all seemed so easy. Two days later Jonny walked up the steps of an uninteresting looking office building. He got in the elevator and pressed the button for the third floor. In the elevator bay a sign with rearrangeable white block letters read “Queer Sexual Health Study Room 709” with an arrow pointing down the nondescript hallway. About halfway down the hallway he found room 708 and feeling just a little bit nervous, knocked. “Come in,” said a light voice through the door. Jonny opened it and found himself what looked like a small doctor’s office waiting room. At a desk across from the door sat a blond twink with shaggy hair and a thin narrow face. He flashed a big toothy smile at Jonny and said, “Come on in and close the door.” He had a soft floating voice with a hint of a lisp. He was a the exact kind of guy Jonny loved, and he felt his cock stirring in his pants. “You must be Jonny?” asked the twink. “Yeah. I have a… uh…” he checked his phone for the appointment notice, “three o’clock appointment for the study.” “Perfect.” He grabbed a clip board from a stack and passed it over the desk with a pen. “Go ahead and fill this out. It confirms the information you submitted on the webform and then in a consent for the study. Take your time and read through it all if you like.” He flashed another big smile. Jonny eyed him up and down, undressing him with his eyes. Jonny quickly filled out his information again, his eyes frequently flicking up to the twink behind the desk. Every once in a while, they caught each other’s eye and the twink would grin. Jonny barely read the consent form, if he had read it a little bit more he might have understood what he was signing up for, but as it was he found himself more than a little distracted. Having scribbled his signature across the bottom of the consent form, Jonny got up, tried and failed to hide his erection, and handed the twink back the clipboard. “Thanks, give me just one moment.” The twink got up and went through a door off to the side of the desk. Jonny eyes his narrow hips and pert butt as he walked away. He was practically drooling. Jonny was left alone, his mind full of thoughts of lust for the twink. After a few minutes he was back and holding the door open said, “follow me please.” Jonny got up and adjusted his boner again, sticking it up into the waistband of his briefs. The door opened on to another corridor. Lining one wall were a series of door that all opened onto little rooms. Each one was fitted out with a desk, a comfortable looking couch, and an exam table. It was like a cross between a doctors exam room and a therapists office. The twink lead Jonny down to the last room at the end of the hall and said, “Doctor Marks will be with you in just a moment. Feel free to make yourself comfortable on the couch.” Jonny sat down and looked around, the twink gave him another winning smile and then left, closing the door behind him. The room was a clinical blue green color, and the exam table had a thin sheet of paper over it. Had it not been for the couch, and the dimmed lighting it would have felt exactly like a doctor’s office. Jonny found himself starting to get nervous. What had he signed up for? Just a minute later there came a light knock on the door and a man let himself in. He was tall and broad shouldered. His handsome face sported a close cropped beard, and fleck of gray at the temples of his short hair. He was certainly handsome but not Jonny’s type. This was the sort of man Jonny hoped he’d grow into, not the kind he hooked up with. “Hi,” said the man extending a large hand to Jonny, “I’m Doctor Marks. You must be…” he consulted the clipboard in his arm, “Jonny. Nice to meet you.” Jonny shook his hand, “Hi, its… it’s good to meet you too.” “You must be wondering what our little study is about,” said Dr. Marks moving around the room to sit at the wooden desk. He gestured to the couch and Jonny sat back down. “Yeah kind of.” Jonny admitted with a sheepish grin. “Well, I’m a psychologist first of all, and I’m interested in what drives people’s sexual desires. Ultimately, I’m hoping to understand where sexual fetishes come from, how do they form in the mind, how do they evolve, how do they relate to the rest of our lives and psyche, and can they be changed. However, for this part of the study we’re starting with something more basic, the building blocks if you will. Before delving into kinks and fetishes and the more specific aspects of sex we’re looking at what defines roles in gay sex. To put it plainly, why are some people tops, some bottoms, and some vers. Is it something innate, something learned, is it both, can it change over time, can stimulus change it.” “Cool,” said Jonny, genuinely interested, “But I don’t think anything can change me from being a top.” Dr. Marks smiled at that, and continued, “So, todays interview is to assess if you’re right for the study. From your answers on the questionnaire, it seems likely that you are. You will be paid one hundred dollars for the session no matter what the outcome is. If we decide you’re a good fit we’ll have you watch a little informational video and then schedule you for your next visit. How does all of that sound.” “Sounds good to me,” the thought of a hundred dollars for just answering questions sounded amazing to Jonny. “Great. Now these questions are obviously going to be very personal in nature, I’m sure you saw that in the consent form. Please answer honestly, that’s the only way for us really to get good data.” “Understood.” Dr. Marks looked down at the clipboard now resting on his knee, picked up his pen, and cleared his throat. “It says on here that you consider yourself to be a strict top.” Color rose in Jonny’s cheeks. Somehow hearing that said out loud in such a clinical tone made him embarrassed, but he said in as strong a voice as he could, “correct.” “How long have you been sexually active?” “Six years.” “That would have made you how old when you lost your virginity?” “Sixteen.” Dr. Marks made a note on his clip board, “can you tell me about that first sexual experience?” “Well that was, this guy in high school, we had both just come out. It didn’t really mean much but we blew each other in his car parked at this old baseball field a little out of town. Then I fucked… I topped him once.” “You can say fucked,” Dr. Marks gave Jonny a reassuring smile and a nod. “Where you the top in that encounter because you already considered yourself to be an exclusive top?” “No… not really, its just sort of how it played out.” “When would you say you started to identify as a top?” “My first boyfriend in college, this hot little twink. He only wanted to get fucked, and I found that I loved it. I started going to the gym because I wanted to bulk up and pound him harder. I loved hearing him moan when I slid my dick in his hole.” His dick was getting hard again thinking about it, he shifted trying to hide his erection. “Its alright if you become aroused, many of our subjects do when talking about their experiences. It’s nothing to be worried about or ashamed of.” “Oh… uh… thanks.” “You were saying?” “Yeah. Right. So I was the top in that relationship, and when we broke up I just kept going. I think the fact that I had bulked up made the other guys at school see me as a top and that’s how I started to see myself. Now, honestly now I can’t ever imagine it differently. In four years, I’ve never been interested in being fucked. Plus, I’m only really into guys much smaller than me, so it would be weird to be fucked by one.” Jonny let out a little nervous laugh and waited as Dr. Marks stopped scribbling his notes. “Great. What’s your relationship to protection and safe sex?” “Well…I probably should be better. I’m on PrEP, but still. I usually fuck raw. It just feels so good sliding into a tight hole, feeling it open up around my shaft and then pumping my load inside.” “You said that in four years you’ve ‘never been interested in being fucked’ does that mean you don’t like it or that its never happened?” “There have been a few guys who were interested, one guy even started eating my ass, but… its just not my thing.” “So you’ve never been the bottom?” “Nope, gold start top.” Jonny was proud of that fact. He may have been a slut in college but his hole was untouched. “Great. How many sexual partners would you average a week?” “Two to three.” “Now are you on any of the hook up apps?” “Yeah, um… Scruff mainly, but sometimes Grindr and Sniffies.” “How often would you say you are on the apps?” “At least once a day.” “And how often do you meet someone from there?” “Probably once a week.” “If you make it into the study would you be willing to let us look at your profile as the study progresses.” “Sure… not that I change it often.” “No most people don’t. Alright. I think that’s all of the introductory interview questions. I’m going to step out and confer with a colleague about your responses and I will be back in a few minutes.” Jonny was horny as hell now thinking about all the twinks he’d fucked over the years. His cock was leaking a steady stream of precum matting his treasure trail down. He put his hands behind his head and leaned back into the couch imagining the reception twink between his legs right now sucking on his hard dick. Dr. Marks knocked on the door again before letting himself in. Jonny jumped a little and say up straight, trying in vain to make it look like he hadn’t just been fantasizing about sex. “Right,” said Dr. Marks, ignoring the compromising position he had just caught Jonny in, “after talking it over we feel like you are the perfect candidate. So, next thing for today is watching the introductory video. A lot of this information is in there but I want to just say some of it to you personally. “By agreeing to be in the study you are committing to four sessions with us. They will all involve and interview portion, getting more and more in depth each time. Each will also include a short video to be watched before leaving. The first and last sessions will involve a physical examination. This is mainly to collect accurate stats on participants to see if there are physiological factors in determining tops and bottoms, or physical manifestations of those preferences. You will also be paid three hundred dollars for each of those sessions. Meaning for completing the whole study you’ll be paid a thirteen hundred dollars. Sound good?” “Sounds amazing!” “Great. I’ll just set up this video and leave you to watch it, please do pay close attention. I’ll come back when it’s over.” Dr. Marks picked up a remote from his desk and aimed it at the wall. A projector flickered to life and the entire wall across for Jonny was filled with a title screen reading “Welcome to the Gay Men’s Fetish and Sexuality Study.” “Title’s a little different from the hallway sign,” Jonny joked, “Queer Sexual Health?” “Yes, we try to keep a bit of a low profile in the building. Not everyone would be thrilled about a gay sex fetish study on their floor.” “True.” “Alright, I’ll click play here and leave you to it.” He got up and crossed to the door. He pointed the remote at the projector again and the play icon appeared in the corner of the title card. He gave Jonny one more smiled and then dimmed the lights and left the room. For a moment the room was silent except for the whirring of the projector fan. Then a low, warm, resonant voice filled the room. It started out seeming as though it was only coming from the wall being projected on, but quickly spread out till it felt like it was surrounding Jonny. For a moment, feeling this voice surround him was alarming, but there was something in the warm honey tambour of the sound that soothed him. “Welcome to the Gay Men’s Fetish and Sexuality Study,” the voice said, “we are so happy you’re here, and have agreed to be part of our study.” A low hum joined the voice, it ebbed and flowed, a slow rhythmic tempo like the water of a lake lapping at the shore. “Please listen carefully. As you’ve been told the study will consists of three sessions. Each session will have an interview, a film segment like this one, and the first and last session will have a physical examination. It is important that you are honest and open with us. Only complete honesty will provide us with the results we need. The hum had gotten louder and without thinking about it Jonny had noticed his breathing matching the pulse. It was calming. “During the physical examination you will be required to be nude in front of one of our technicians. They will take measurements of different parts of your body, including both your flaccid and erect penis.” Jonny’s dick gave a throb, he hoped that technicians meant the twink from the lobby. “You will also be required to give us access to your online dating profiled and hook up apps. We will examine your profile itself, along with the stats on the those you contact most often. “This portion of the study is looking at what makes a top a top, and a bottom a bottom. It is our goal to determine if those differences are innate, and if they can be changed.” There was a long pause in the narration and the title card faded to black. It was just the thrum. Jonny felt himself slipping back into the couch. He felt all tension leaving his body. “Focus closely on the center of the image in front of you,” the voice said. Then a small white dot appeared. Jonny trained his eyes in and focused. The dot started to ebb and flow with the drone, it grew and shrank. It made his eyes feel heavy. “Though you may think your role as a top cannot be changed that is not true. It’s not true because you are not truly a top. You are not truly vers. You are a bottom. Seeing a bottom being fucked turns you on because you see how good it would to be fucked yourself. You know this to be true.” The voice was washing over Jonny. He was no longer conscious of what exactly was being said. It was all just a wash of sound and light. The pulsing of the dot, and throbbing of the drone had overwhelmed his mind. He understood what the voice was saying, but was completely unaware of its message. The dot on the screen grew. It was no longer just a point of white light, but a glowing disk that grew till it seemed to envelope Jonny. He was falling forward into the bright white abyss. Then a new sound was added to the drone, the grunting of men. It was the unmistakable sound of two men having sex, and amongst it one man saying over and over “Yes, please, fuck me, use me, fuck me.” “You long to be fucked,” the voice said and from inside the white void came an image of a hot muscled jock on his back his face contorted in pleasure. The image filled the whole screen and then flashed to a video of a fat cock sliding raw into a well fucked hole. “It’s easier to surrender. We will help you surrender.” More images of dicks sliding into loose holes, the sound of skin slapping against skin was so loud now it had almost drowned out the drone, and in the background the voice of a mysterious horny bottom continued to plead for cock. “Give in. Take your place as a bottom. Service the men around you. You long to be fucked by them, to be bred by them. Your hole is desperate for cum. Let go. Let your mind go. Release yourself. Become the bottom you’re meant to be.” ---- When the lights blinked back on Jonny found himself slumped into the couch, his mouth hanging slightly open and a little trail of drool running down his chin. What had just happened he thought. He looked at his watch. He’d been in that room for over an hour, but it had seemed like just a few minutes. Had that intro video really been an hour? He shook it off and got up. His dick was soft, but there was a wet spot in the front of his pants where he had leaked precum. He tried to cover it with his hands. Just as he was about to open the door the handle turned and Dr. Marks came back. “You did great! Alright. Stop and see Toby out front and we’ll get you booked up. No more than a week between sessions but five days is optimal. Toby will also cut you a check. See you in a week!” Then he was gone. Jonny felt shaky and uneasy as he made his way to the front desk. His head seemed to be buzzing slightly, as if his mind were full of bees. He blinked almost unseeingly at the twink when he got back to the reception room. The cute blond just smiled knowingly and handed him a check then said “How about this coming Wednesday at 2pm? That work.” “Yeah… uh… yeah sure…” “Let’s put that in your phone now so you don’t forget shall we.” Toby added the appointment to Jonny’s phone and then he was out of the office and back on the street. What the fuck, he thought. Week 2: Five days later Jonny was once again sitting in the small waiting room across from Toby. It had been a strange five days. After he’d left the office the last time he’d felt out of it for the rest of the day, if he really was honest he still felt a little strange. Now, back in the waiting room, he felt nervous and excited. His heart was beating quickly and his dick refused to go completely soft. Something about all of this turned him on immensely but he didn’t really understand what. It was Dr. Marks who called him back this time. Sticking his head around the door he’d called Jonny back to the row of exam rooms and led him once again to the last one at the end of the hall. “Its good to see you again Jonny,” Dr. Marks said, gesturing to the couch again for Jonny to sit. Jonny sat down, the couch felt safe and familiar now, some of the tension went out of his body. “Thanks. You too.” “How was your week?” “It was good…” “What is it?” “Nothing… do you have questions for me?” “After the initial interview this part of the study is a little less ridged. We can have more of a conversation than just question and answer.” “Oh, right. Sure.” “So, your week? You said it was good but you kind of hesitated, was anything odd?” “I mean it was fine, I’m looking for a job so that occupies a lot of my time.” “Of course, I can imagine.” “But I was also so fucking horny all week. It was probably just talking about sex, and then thinking about the study.” “That’s understandable, analyzing your sex life, and asking why you are attracted to things can lead to an increase in libido for sure. Did this result in an increase in sex drive, or sexual encounters?” “Yeah.” Jonny chuckled a little embarrassed, “I had four different guys over this week.” “How did you find them?” “On the apps.” “And what role did you play in those encounters?” Jonny paused, this was what had been weight on him, “I was the top in all four…” “Feels like there’s a but hanging there.” “It was weird,” and with that a series of thoughts he hadn’t quite put together all tumbled out of him. “They were all hot, these bottoms. All twinky guys like I like, all horny as fuck and desperate to be bred. Something was different in the energy. I wasn’t as… the connection wasn’t there. Like I fucked them and I got off but it wasn’t as satisfying as usual. Does that make sense. I would get off and it would be hot but afterwards I was still not horny but unsatisfied, like I needed something more or something else. I’ve never felt that before.” “That’s very interesting.” Dr. Marks scribbled a long note on his clip board. “I’m intrigued to see if this carries into next week and how you feel after this session.” “Do you think it had something to do with last week?” Jonny asked nervously. “No. I’m sure you just had an odd week. You were super turned on talking about yourself and your love of topping and it through you off for a few days. Nothing to think too much about.” “Sure. I’m sure you’re right.” “Now, did your increase libido come with an increase in masturbation as well as sexual activity?” “I seriously jerked off like four times a day.” “Is that unusual?” “I’m normally a one or two kinda guy… but this week… this week its like all I could think about was sex.” “Fascinating. What do you use for stimulation when you masturbate?” “My hand…?” “No,” Dr. Marks chuckled. “Do you look at porn? Read erotica? Just imagine things?” “Oh! I usually watch porn.” “What sort?” “Anything with a twinky bottom usually.” “And this week? The same? Anything new?” “Well… yesterday I was scrolling through Twitter and I ended up stroking to a couple of muscle jocks getting fucked.” “Interesting? Who were the tops in these videos?” “One was kinda a bear type and another was also a jock.” “And that’s unusual for you?” “Yeah. I almost exclusively watch twinks get fucked, though I’ve watched them get fucked by all sorts of guys.” “So jock bottoms is an unusual choice for you?” “Yeah… it was really hot though.” “I’m sure it was. Alright, I think that’s the whole interview portion for today. Next my assistant Max will come in and he’ll do your physical and set you up for the video then you’re done for the day. I’ll see you when you’re all finished up.” “Thanks Dr. Marks.” “Sure think Jonny. Just sit tight.” Talking with Dr. Marks had gotten him aroused again. His dick was throbbing in his jeans, and a small dark spot of precum was forming. Fuck, Jonny thought, how was he this fucking horny. A soft rap on the door broke him out of his thoughts. “Hello,” said Max as he entered the room. He was younger then Dr Marks, probably in his late twenties early thirties. He had floppy brown hair combed over to one side and a stubby chin. His eyes were bright and kind, and he gave Jonny a big reassuring smile. “I’m Max, Dr. Marks assistant.” He held out his hand, and Jonny shook it. He felt a little bolt of electricity shoot through him at Max’s touch. Max, like Dr. Marks, was wildly different from Jonny’s type but his broad shoulders and thick arm stirred something in Jonny. “So has the process here been explained to you?” Max said sitting down at the desk. “Yeah. You’re going to take some sort of stats on me?” “That’s right. Mostly some basic stuff: height, weight, blood pressure, resting heart rate. That sort of thing. Then we’ll also do some other physical measurements. We’ll measure your chest, waist, arms, legs. I’ll get an accurate measurement of your erect penis. Then I’ll do a visual inspection of your anus. I understand you’re one of our top subjects so no real measuring back there just a little look for the records. Sound good?” “Yeah… I guess. Very thorough.” “We are that.” Max laughed. “It was all covered in your consent document, so no surprises and nothing to worry about.” Jonny thought back, and realized he really hadn’t read or absorbed anything in the consent document. It was too late now though he supposed, he’d signed, been accepted to the study and taken his first payment. “So if you don’t mind, take off everything but your underwear and jump up here on this table for me.” Jonny was suddenly very aware of how hard his dick was, but then he thought he was apparently going to get his erection measured so it didn’t really matter. He stood up and stripped down to his briefs, trying to keep one hand in front of his crotch but failing miserably. “Well, it looks as if you’re ready to have your erection measured. Why don’t we just start there. If you’ll pull your briefs down.” Jonny took a deep breath, and the hooked his thumbs into his briefs and pulled them down. He didn’t know why he was nervous in front of this man. He worked hard on his body, he was proud of it, he was proud of his cock. Yet still, he felt butterflies flapping in his chest. Max moved quickly and efficiently. He had a cloth tape measure in his hand and rolled the desk chair towards Jonny. He took a soft grip of the base of Jonny’s cock and pulled the tape along it the top. Allowing the end of the tape to drape across Jonny’s mushroom head, he bent low to read the number. “Great,” he said making a note on his clip board, “Seven and five eights inches long, and...” He wrapped the tape around the base of Jonny’s now dripping dick and leaned back in. “Six and a quarter inches around, that’s… just about two inches thick.” He made more rapid notes on his clipboard. “Right, since were here, why don’t you step out of those briefs for a second and bend over the table for me.” “Uh… sure.” Jonny kicked his briefs off and set them on the exam table in front of him. He lent forward from the hips resting his arms on the paper covered table top. “Man you really are a top,” Max chuckled, “arch your back a little, you’re so clenched up I can’t see anything.” He put one hand on the small of Jonny’s back and pushed lightly. A tiny whimper escaped Jonny’s mouth and he gave into the pressure, and he clapped a hand over his mouth in surprise. If Max had noticed anything he didn’t react. He just pressed down a little more till Jonny’s chest was basically against the table and his ass was thrust out. Jonny had bent plenty of boys over into this position but he’d never been the one to assume it. He felt exposed, but also, and this scared him a little, he felt good. It felt hot. There was a man behind him looking at his exposed hole. His dick gave a little throb. Max let up the pressure on Jonny’s back and moved both of his hands to Jonny’s butt cheeks. He pulled the furry mounds of muscle apart revealing the jock’s winking pink hole. Dense hair ran down his crack, and swirled around the untouched sphincter. “Not that you can really tell from looking but that certainly seems like the hole of a total top.” Max said. His breath felt warm on Jonny’s ass, and he involuntarily bent forward just a little more hoping to feel it again. Max grinned to himself, and let out a long slow breath. Jonny sighed and closed his eyes. Max ran his finger along Jonny’s crack, swirled it around his hole and then lent back to take notes. “Alright, you can stand up and put your briefs back on now.” Jonny felt like he was coming out of a trance. He stood up shaking his head to clear the clouds away. Blinking he pulled his briefs back on, and tucked his still throbbing dick off to one side. “Right, now, for the more standard measurements.” Max had Jonny up on the table and took his pulse, and blood pressure. He listened to Jonny’s chest with a stethoscope. He used his cloth tape to take measurements of almost every part of Jonny’s body, and then took him across the hall after assuring Jonny it was critical he be weighted in his underpants to get an accurate number across the hall. Jonny stood, his dick now resting at half mast, in his underwear on a scale in the hallway. Then he moved over to the measuring stick mounted to the wall. “Amazing,” Max said, putting one hand on Jonny’s bare shoulder and leading him back into the exam room. “You’ve done great.” Max’s hand felt warm on Jonny’s flesh, and he involuntarily pressed himself into it. “Go ahead and have a seat. I’ll just turn this on, and then leave you to your video session then you’re all done for the day.” “Thanks man.” Jonny said, sitting down, still in his underwear, on the couch. “No problem.” Max turned the projector on, dimmed the lights, started the film. The title card appeared on the far wall, the drone low in the speakers. Immediately Jonny’s entire focus was on the film in front of him. He never even noticed Max leave and close the door. “Gay Men’s Fetish and Sexuality Study Week Two.” Read the white letters on the wall. The drone swelled and Jonny’s breath almost instantly matched its pulse. The letters faded and the small white dot appeared again. It pulsed with the drone. “Welcome to week two. You’re doing so well. Focus on the dot in front of you. Yet your mind go blank. Let your vision shrink to just the dot. The dot is drawing you in, pulling you down, and opening you up all at once. Your hidden mind is opening as the dot grows in front of you. Your subconscious desires rising to the surface. A new understanding of yourself and your place in the world is growing.” The dot had started to expand. It grew till the whole was a blinding white. Then the whimpering pleading sound returned. “Please, yes, use my hole, fuck me, fuck me please,” over and over it repeated. “As you fall you come to know the truth,” the soothing resonant voice said, the words filling the room and echoing inside Jonny’s head. “The truth that no matter how much you’ve tried to be in the past you are no top.” The image of a boy on his knees in a jock strap with his mouth hanging open appeared in a small dot of its own, growing till it took over the vast white expanse before it faded to another image. A wet dripping uncut cock filled the screen, then a video of a boy suspended in a sling slurping hungrily on a bear’s dick. Images came quickly. A jock with his face shoved in a man’s armpit licking. Guys on their backs being fucked. Toys sliding in and out of used holes. Men’s faces coved in cum. “You know the truth. You are bottom. You long to be fucked. You long to feel a man’s meat slide inside your hole. You long to give in. You know that once you do you will be hooked. Once you allow a man inside of you you’ll never be able to go back. Once a man has cum inside you, you will be a cum dump forever, and you long for that release. Give in. You want to make men feel good, you want to please them. You want to be a good boy. “Take the first step. Rub your hole, feel it pucker against your fingers. Make it wet with spit. Press them into yourself. Feel how your hole blooms open. It was made to be fucked, made to be used, made to be open. Open yourself. Give in. Become the bottom you’re meant to be.” Week 3: Jonny shifted uncomfortably on the couch waiting for Dr. Marks. His heart had been pounding since he’s entered the waiting room. He was going to be expelled from the study he just knew it. When the gentle knock came at the door Jonny’s stomach dropped. He tried to muster a smile for Dr. Marks, but only managed a pained grimace. Maybe he just wouldn’t say anything about it. He really needed the money and if he didn’t complete the study… he didn’t want to think about it. It wasn’t just about the money. He didn’t want to disappoint Dr. Marks, or Max, or even Toby. “Hello Jonny. Five days already. Man, how the time flies.” Dr Marks settled himself into the chair and leaned back. He had his clip board on the desk, and sat leaning to one side to write with his legs wide apart. For the first time Jonny noticed the sizable bulge in Dr Marks pants. “Hi Dr. Marks.” “How was your week?” “It was… it was fine.” “That’s good, and how about your sex drive? Still in feeling revved up?” “Honestly yeah,” now that Dr. Marks was here he felt more relaxed. Dr. Marks was so nice, surly he’d understand. “I’ve been jerking off like crazy. Four, sometimes six times a day.” “That is a lot. You said you usual was once a day before?” “Yeah, maybe twice occasionally.” “Well, that is a marked increase. What about sexual partners? Any encounters this week?” “Just one. I didn’t… I didn’t really find myself looking for partners this week.” “That’s ok, and were you the top with this person?” “Yeah.” “How was that?” “Fine, I don’t know. It was sort of the same. He was hot, and I still got off but…” “But it didn’t fulfill you.” “Exactly.” “And what about your solo sessions, anything different besides increased frequency?” “Well… I… I hope this doesn’t hurt the study or bar me from it… I…” “Jonny the only thing that could hurt the study is if you’re not honest. There aren’t right or wrong answers.” “Ok. Well. I kept finding myself wanting to touch my… touch my hole. I’ve never done that before but…” “Go on.” “At first, like right when I got home after my last session actually I started to jerk off and my hand just sort of drifted that way. Without really thinking about it I started rubbing my hole. Then the next day I thought, what if I got my fingers wet, so I sucked on them and then started rubbing myself.” “How did that feel?” “It felt… it felt great, but still not quite what I was after. So then I got my fingers really wet and I started to try and work one inside me. It took a long time but once it was in I came immediately. In the last three days the only time I’ve cum without a finger in my butt was when I was with that guy.” “Well, that is fascinating. Thank you for your honesty Jonny. Truly, this doesn’t break the study or anything like that. In all honesty it makes it more interesting. Now did you feel satisfaction once you ejaculated with your finger inside you?” “Yeah! It felt great.” “And was it always just one finger?” “Um… well…” “Remember honesty Jonny.” “Well, no. After I got the first one in I felt this feeling of accomplishment and well I felt really sexy. But after getting off like that a couple of times, I felt like I needed more. So I… I started to work in a second one.” “This was the third day after your last visit?” “Yeah, in the evening. Then yesterday, like the fourth time I got off I decided to go for three.” “Did you enjoy it? Getting off while fingering yourself?” “Yeah. Fuck. It felt so good. I just felt so hot too. I kept pushing back, riding my fingers. It was totally wild and new. I’ve never felt anything like that.” Jonny was completely hard again. “That’s good. Thank you for telling me all of that. Now, since your practices have changed a little bit would you consent to Max giving you another quick exam. He doesn’t have to talk all the measurements again, but now that you’re engaging in anal play I’d like him to take another look at you hole if that’s alright.” “I… well yeah I guess. I’m just… wow. I was so nervous that I’d fucked up and you were going to kick me out. I just. Thank you Dr. Marks.” “No need to thank me, just keep being honest with what you’re experiencing... both here and out in the world. It does the study no good for you to deny an impulse you have because you think it will affect something here. We want real data from your real life. You have to give in to those experiences.” “Yes Doctor.” “Very good. I’ll tell Max about the changes you’ve described and he’ll be right in. You can strip down to your underwear if you like he’ll just be a minute.” With that Dr. Marks got up and left the room. The thought of waiting for Max in nothing but his underwear made Jonny both nervous and excited. In the end it was excitement that won out. He stood up and stripped off his clothes, tossing them to one side of the couch. Then he sat down in his straining briefs and waited. Max didn’t take long. Jonny had really only just sat back down when Max rapped on the door and walked in. “Well,” he said, “seem’s like ‘Mr. Never Been Topped’ has discovered the joys of fingering is that right?” Jonny blushed. “I… well…” “It’s ok, don’t be shy. I’m just giving you a little bit of a hard time. Anal stimulation can feel amazing. Anyway Dr. Marks just wants me to have a look here, and make a few notes about the condition of your hole as a base line marker.” “Base line marker?” “We take notes like this on all our subjects who engage in anal play to track any physical changes that may come from penetrative acts.” “I… oh.” Jonny hadn’t thought about what he was doing as penetrative, but of course it was. “Alright, come on over here, take those briefs off, and bend over.” Jonny did as he was told. He dropped his briefs, leaving them on the couch this time, and walked over with his cock semi hard and leaking to the table. He bent forward, this time arching his back a little bit naturally. He’d found himself arching more and more as he’d worked his fingers into himself, and it felt far less alien now. Max put a hand again in the small of his back and pushed down forcing Jonny to arch even further. When Jonny’s chest was pressed into the table and his ass presented to Max he let up the pressure and spread Jonny’s cheeks apart. Jonny’s hole winked a little and Max ran a finger along it. Still tight and pink, it hadn’t changed too much, but there was an obvious shift in how it reacted to stimulation. As soon as Max’s fingers made contact Jonny’s hole relaxed and Jonny let out a little moan. Max blew a soft stream of air across the winking pucker and watched goosebumps spread up Jonny’s back. He picked up his clip board and made a series of notes. “Perfect,” he patted Jonny on the butt cheek, “You’ve done great. Video time. Go ahead and have a seat.” Jonny’s cock was completely hard after Max’s examination, and leaking. He made no effort to cover it though, he felt sexy though he wasn’t clear why. He sat back down on the couch, still naked. “Have fun.” Max said, knowing that Jonny was already locked in to the video trance. He turned off the lights and closed the door. The drone filled the room. A title card appeared, “Gay Men’s Fetish and Sexuality Study Week Three.” When the title faded the dot appeared, and grew into the blinding void. Over the sounds of a hungry bottom begging for dick the soothing voice began. “Welcome to week three. You’re doing so well. We are all so proud of you. What a good boy you are. Feel yourself relax. Feel yourself let go. Feel your walls falling. Feel everything that’s kept you from being who you are fall away. Let it go and drift off into the void. Once you let it all go your true purpose becomes clear.” Images and videos of men being fucked and loving it start playing across the screen. “You’re a bottom. You’re a cock hungry bottom. You want to make the men around you feel good. You want to please them. You’re a pig. You’re a cock whore. You’re a cum dumpster. All you have to do is give in. All you have to do is let go. Find yourself on your true path. Jonny was too lost in the trance to realize he’d leaned back into the couch and brought his legs up. Slowly he spat into one hand, his eyes never leaving the screen, and began to rub his hole. “You need it. You need to feel your hole opening. You need to feel your hole being stretched. To feel yourself blossoming open. Give in. Fingers are no longer enough. You must push yourself, open yourself more. Jerking off isn’t enough anymore, you need to feel full. You need to feel something push past your hole. You need a dildo. Long and thick, you need to feel it inside yourself. Nothing will feel right until you do. Open yourself up on with a plastic cock, and when you do the bottom inside you will be released. Soon even the dildo won’t be enough. Give in. Week 4: “Hello Jonny.” Dr. Marks said sitting down at his desk. “Hi Doc.” Jonny was all smiled today. Something had changed. After Dr. Marks reassurances last week that following his impulses was the right thing to do Jonny felt like he was riding a near perpetual high. “You seem to be in a good mood today.” “I am. It was a… it was a really good week.” “Did you find a job?” “Oh… well no. That’s actually… that’s still on going.” “Sorry to here that. What made your week so good then? Did you find your grove again with being a top?” “Not exactly. I didn’t actually. Well I didn’t have sex with anyone this week. I hope that’s not bad.” “Like I told you last week, there is not right or wrong with this.” “Right. Well, you said to follow my impulses so. You know I just keep feeling more and more horny. Like I really can’t stop thinking about sex. I’ve started watching all sorts of new kinds of porn. Some filthy stuff, gang bangs, and cumdump stuff. And… and I’ve started watching guys who look more like me getting fucked almost exclusively. Its weird, since I’ve been here I’ve also started paying more attention to the tops. The guy getting fucked is interesting, but its not about his face its about watching the dick go into his ass and the top having fun…” Jonny paused to catch his breath. He was excited, and filled with a frantic energy. He felt like he had to get everything he’d been experiencing out or he’d burst. “Fascinating, tastes change all the time.” “Yeah of course. Its just interesting timing.” “No, it certainly is that. Now, last time you were here you had just started experimenting with fingering. Has that continued?” “Well. In a way. I guess the day after I was here last I was jerking off… more playing with myself I suppose, I wasn’t really doing much with my dick… anyway, I had three fingers in hole and it just didn’t feel like it was enough.” “What did you do.” “I got on google found a sex shop and bought a dildo.” “Really?” “Yeah!” “Something small to start?” Jonny looked a little abashed. “I guess that would have been the smart thing to do. No, I… I bought one the size of my own dick. I wanted. I wanted to know what all the guys I’d fucked had felt.” Dr. Marks consulted his paperwork, “So around seven and a half with about a six and a quarter circumference?” “Yep!” “Well, that certainly is jumping into the deep end. How did it go?” “It was really difficult at first. It took a lot of lube, and a really long time, but then all of a sudden… it just popped inside me. It felt like some kinda damn burst and it just slid right in. I sank all the way down to the bottom and just sat there.” “What day was this?” “Tuesday, they day after my last session.” “Right, your last session was just on Monday. You’re on a truncated turn around this week as it would have had you here on a Friday to do the full turn around. Wow, so in just three days really you’ve started playing with anal toys.” “It was… this will sound odd. It felt like this need. It was like nothing I’ve ever experienced before. I’ve never been interested in putting anything in my ass before and then… this week… I just felt like I needed to.” “How did you feel one you got the dildo in the first time.” “Fucking amazing. It was so good. I just bounced up and down on it till all of a sudden I came all over myself.” “You experienced a spontaneous ejaculation from anal stimulation?” Dr. Marks shifted in his chair. Jonny’s eyes landed on the Doctor’s crotch. Was it his imagination or was Dr. Marks hard? “I guess that’s what you could call it.” “Was that your only one this week?” “No… I… I’ve had two more. One a day. But I’ve been riding that dildo like crazy. I can’t get enough of it. I spent two hours riding it this morning before jerking off to come here.” “Good, that’s very good. I’m really impressed Jonny. You’re doing so well.” “Thank you Doctor.” “Alright. So, just like last week because you’ve integrated another sexual habit into your life I’d like to have Max do an exam really quick before your film. Sound good?” “Absolutely.” “Alright, go ahead and strip off and Max will be right with you.” Jonny didn’t hesitate this time. As soon as the door closed behind Dr. Marks he was up and tearing off his clothes. He sat back down, this week not in a pair of straining briefs, but a tight white bike jock. He relished the feeling of his bare cheeks against the couch, and resisted the urge to slip and hand under himself and feel his hole. “Hey Jonny,” Max said, knocking and opening the door at the same time. “How are, oh…” he caught a sight of Jonny in his new jockstrap that he had also bought at the sex shop. “Well. This is a switch up from the briefs. You don’t even have to take them off for this exam. Come on over, I think you know the drill now.” Jonny got up and practically flopped forward onto the table. He didn’t need any encouragement to arch his back this time. He lay forward and pushed his ass back towards Max. “Perfect,” Max said. “You’re learning.” “Thank you.” Jonny said, looking over his shoulder. “You like being bent over like that don’t you? It feels good.” “Yeah… it… it makes me feel sexy.” “That’s good. Lean into that feeling. Alright. I’m going to just take a look here, and then I’m going to do a little manual stimulation of your hole to see how it… and you… respond.” “Alright!” Max repeated the same process he had before of spreading Jonny’s cheeks, running his fingers over his hole, and blowing lightly. Jonny whimpered as Max’s fingers pressed against his now pink and slightly puffy hole. “You’re doing great. Just relax.” Max took his finger and slicked it with lube. He ran his finger along Jonny’s hole, rubbing at the pink lips. Jonny groaned and pushed his ass back. Very slowly Max slid a finger inside of Jonny’s desperate ass. The near virgin hole was tight, and it took a moment for Max to be able to press his finger full in. Despite what sounded like a whirlwind seventy-two hours of dildo riding, Jonny was still a novice and his hole clenched as Max’s digit invaded. Jonny however, didn’t seem pained, or distressed, in face he was moaning into his arms and Max twisted his finger around. “Good,” Max said knowing not to push Jonny too far. “That’s just perfect. Alright,” he withdrew his finger. “That’s all the information I need for today.” “Oh, uh… great.” Jonny said a little sadly still bent over the exam table. “You can take a seat and I’ll start the video.” “Ok.” There it was, Max watched it happen in Jonny’s eyes. It was like a switch was clicked on in his mind. His eyes lost focus for a second and then he spun to sit on the couch staring at the wall laser focused. Max grinned, and clicked play. “Gay Men’s Fetish and Sexuality Study Week Four,” flashed on the wall before being over taken by the dot, then the void. The drone resonated in Jonny’s skull, and the whimpering of a desperate bottom filled his ears. Images of men in slings, tied up, fucked, and bred flashed before him on the screen. Videos of cock sliding into holes dripping with cum, wrecked asses being stretched with massive toys, gaped cunts winking back at the camera played in rapid succession as the voice echoed throughout the room. “Good job boy. Welcome back. You’re doing an amazing job. You’re giving in. You’re finding yourself. The fact that you’ve made it here just shows that we were right all along. You are a hungry bottom. You’re starting to admit it to your conscious self.” Jonny’s legs were already in the air, his ass exposed, and his mouth hanging slack. With his eyes locked on the images in front of him he spat into his hand and started to work three fingers into his hole. “Fingers aren’t enough now. Soon the dildo wont be either. You know what you need. You know what you need to do to take the final step. You need to be fucked. You need to be bred. Once you feel a man cum inside you there will be no going back, and you want that. You want to let go. You want to become the pig that you are. You want to be a good boy. You want to make men happy. To make them feel good. You want to feel them inside you. You want them use you. You want to be open and used. You want to be wrecked, gaped. You want to be the best cum pig you can. Give in. Let yourself go. Give in.” Week 5: “What?” Jonny said. He realized suddenly he hadn’t been listening to anything Dr. Marks had said. In truth his eyes had been locked on the bulge in Dr. Marks’ pants. “I asked how your week was.” Dr. Marks repeated. He shifted back in the chair causing his pants to bunch tighter around his crotch. Jonny felt his mouth go dry. “It was good.” “Still feeling an elevation in sex drive?” “God yes. I’m so damn horny. I just… I cant get enough. It never seems to go away. I have this. Its like a primal desire that I can’t get met.” “What have you been doing to try to ‘meet’ it” “Well after I left here last week I spent most of the night riding that dildo. I tried it in every position and eventually got a myself to cum again. But after that… well I tried all day the next day, Saturday, and it felt good… it felt amazing really, but I just couldn’t get off. I must have had that dildo in me most of the day. So I… I went back to the sex store.” “You did? What did you get?” “I got another dildo… bigger this time, and something I saw online. A… a butt plug. The dildo hitting against my prostate just feels so good that I wanted to be able to feel it all the time, and I thought having the plug would do that for me.” “And does it.” “Kind of. Its really intense but it does feel good. I tried that out first. Like right when I got home. I ran into my room stripped off and lubed it up.” “Completely naked?” “No, actually, I’ve been wearing jockstraps mostly now, so I just leave it on when I play with my hole.” “Do you get your penis out usually?” “I…” Jonny paused, he hadn’t thought about it, but he hadn’t been. Since his last session he hadn’t touched his cock hardly at all. It had all been about his ass. “No, actually. Its just been…” “About your hole.” “Yeah.” “Very interesting. Alright, so Sunday you went to sex shop again, two days after our last session.” “Right.” “You’ve got it home, and you can’t wait to try it out, so you strip down to a jock and…” Dr Marks rocked in his chair a little. Jonny’s eyes flicked down to his crotch. He was definitely hard. Jonny found it momentarily hard to concentrate knowing that there was an erect dick in such close proximity to him. He paused, shook his head a little and went on. “Well, I lubed it up, and sat on it. It took forever to get in. I just kept bouncing up and down feeling myself slowly open up, till all of a sudden, the base just shot into me. It was crazy. I started to cum, like big slow shots of cum bit I wasn’t even hard. My whole jock was soaked and my body was shaking. I just lay there on the ground for like an hour with the plug still inside me. It felt so fucking good.” “What did you do when you too the plug out?” “I ended up riding it again till I forced another load out.” “This is a very interesting development.” Dr. Marks adjusted his obvious bulge. “What about the dildo you purchased, did you end up using that?” “Not till the next day. I ended up playing with my plug most of the day Sunday. The on Monday I decided to try and take on my new dildo.” “How big is this one?” “Its nine inches long and two and a half in diameter.” “That is certainly not a beginner dildo either.” “No, I saw it and… I needed it. I probably spent too much money on it but… I don’t know it was too good.” “Understandable, carry on.” “Well, Monday after playing with the plug for a bit I switched to the dildo. I ended up riding it for almost three hours before I punched a load out of myself. It took a little longer but I managed to the same thing yesterday. Then before bed…” “Before bed what?” “I got this urge to put my plug back in. So I lubed it up and sat down hard on it. I lodged it as far as it would go in my ass and went to sleep like that.” “You slept plugged? All night?” “I wouldn’t say it was a great night sleep but… yeah.” “Fascinating. Now when you’ve been engaging in all of this anal play, what have you been thinking about?” “Thinking about?” “Yes. Have you been fantasizing? Or watching porn?” “Some of both.” “What kind of porn?” “A lot of toy play porn, and some dom sub stuff, a little light bondage.” “Is that out of the norm?” “Yeah it’s a pretty big shift.” Jonny laughed a little. “And when you were fantasizing?” “Well… um…” “Go on.” “Well… for the first time in my life I was thinking about… I was thinking about getting fucked.” “Interesting. Just in the abstract as something you’d want to try or…” “About getting fucked. I kept wondering how different it would feel if one of my dildos was a real dick. What would it be like to have a guy cum in me? It was all I could think about. Yesterday after I came I scooped all of the cum I could out of my jock and smeared it on my dildo before fucking myself again with it.” “How do you feel about your changing interests?” “I feel… a little unnerved, like what’s brought this on, why now? Being a top’s been my identity for so long, but also… it all just feels so good. Why should it matter? Maybe I never was a top. Maybe I always was a…” “A what?” “A bottom. Maybe I’m actually a bottom.” “How does that make you feel?” “Sexy, and horny.” “Very good. So listen Jonny, today was meant to be our last session; however, given your recent journey I would like to offer you a place in our long term study. It will mean weekly sessions for the next three months, at four hundred dollars a session. Does that sound like something you’d be interested in?” “God yes!” “Great. I will tell them to cue up the next video in your track really quick and I will be right back. I always do the week four physical so if you want to strip off we can do that in just a moment.” Jonny’s heart started pounding at those words. He’d been prepared for a physical but had assumed it would be Max. Now it was Dr. Marks. He shifted awkwardly on the couch. He hadn’t told Dr. Marks the last part of his overnight plug session… he’d never taken it out. He still had a big silicone plug stuffed inside his ass. He took a deep breath and stood up. He’d wanted Max to see it, to impress Max with its size, why shouldn’t he want Dr. Marks to see it too. He pulled off his shirt, kicked off his shoes, dropped his pants and waited. A few moments later Dr. Marks came back in. “One of your new jocks I see. Very nice. Well you can keep it on for now I think, most of the focus of our exam is going to be on the rear. Go ahead and get comfy bent over the table please.” Dr. Marks, crossed and sat down in the desk chair and Jonny bent over the exam table. He was a natural now, his back arched high and his ass presented outward. He leaned his arms and chest on the table, looking back over his shoulder. Dr. Marks hadn’t noticed yet, he was reading something on his clip board. After another beat he turned and saw Jonny’s plugged ass. “Is that your new plug?” “Yeah,” Jonny grinned wiggling his ass a little. “Did you put it in before coming here?” “Not exactly. I never took it out after last night.” “I see, very impressive, but I have to ask… why?” “Why?” “Why did you wear your plug here?” “I… I wanted Max to see it.” “You wanted Max to see it. Did you think anything else would happen?” “I… uh…” “Did you want Max to fuck you?” “I…” “Remember, honesty.” “Yes. I wanted Max to fuck me.” “Just Max? Is he the only man you’re interested in?” “No…” “No?” “No! I just… I need fucked so bad. Dr. Marks I think it’s the only thing that will help me. Its all I think about. I’m so fucking horny all the time, but nothing makes it stop. I need to fucked. I don’t understand it but I need to feel a man inside me. I need to be fucked. I need to be…” “Need to be what?” “I need to be bred. I need a man’s load inside me.” “Good boy.” “What?” “Doesn’t it feel better to admit that?” “Yes.” “I think its time you take the plunge and say goodbye to pretending to be a top.” “The plunge?” “Yes boy, where I take this plug out of your hole and give you the breeding you’re so desperately craving.” “Oh please! Dr Marks! Fuck me! Breed me! Use me!” Jonny’s rational mind was gone. He was consumed with lust. All he wanted in the entire world was to finally feel what it was like to be fucked and bred. He watched over his shoulder as Dr. Marks stood up out of the chair and took off his sport coat. His arms bulged under the thin material of his button down and Jonny noticed his prominent nipples sticking out for the first time. The Doctor took his time unbuttoning his shirt revealing a thick pelt of hair spreading across his chest and down his stomach. He cast off the shirt, then removed his shoes followed by his belt. He made a show of undoing the first button of his pants. Jonny’s mouth was watering. Dr. Marks slid his trousers off and presented himself in his own straining jock to Jonny. “Is this what you need boy?” He said grabbing at his crotch and shaking the bulging pouch of his jock. “Yes! Holy shit yes! Please… please Dr. Marks, fuck me.” “As you wish boy.” Dr. Marks dropped his jock and allowed his girthy cock to spring up. It slapped him just under the belly button leaving a big smear of precum in the dense hair. Jonny gasped. “Please,” he pleaded. He felt high, his mind was swimming in a fog. The only clear thought was that he needed to be fucked. Dr. Marks walked over to where Jonny was bent over and grabbed hold of the massive plug. He gave it a tug, and Jonny moaned. The boy was a slave to his hole now. Dr. Marks pulled a little harder, watching Jonny’s ass lips cling to the narrow shaft. He released it again. Then pulled one more time. Slowly, very slowly Jonny’s hole opened up, sliding along the slick plastic of the plug till the knot was almost out. Then suddenly the plug rocketed back into Dr. Marks’ hand, and Jonny’s hold gaped around the toy’s narrow tip. Dr. Marks had read the reports Max had made on Jonny’s hole. It had made fast progress following the hypno sessions, but this past week had been the ticket. For a long moment after the plug flopped out Jonny’s lips hung open, spasming. The boy made no attempt to clamp down or close his gaping hole, he just stayed there in front of Dr. Marks hungrily wigging his ass. “Beautiful,” he said, running a spit slicked finger around Jonny’s ass lips. “Are you ready for your first cock?” “Please… please… fuck me… I need it so bad…” “Good boy.” Dr. Marks dropped a big wad of spit on the fat head of his dick, rubbed it down the shaft and then lined up his cock. He grabbed Jonny by the hips and pressed forward. There was the briefest moment of resistance before he slid into the velvety almost virginal guts before him. They both moaned. In the back of his mind Jonny heard a voice, a deep resonant voice saying, “You long to give in. You know that once you do you will be hooked. Once you allow a man inside of you you’ll never be able to go back. Once a man has cum inside you, you will be a cum dump forever, and you long for that release. Give in. You want to make men feel good, you want to please them. You want to be a good boy.” “I want to be a good boy,” Jonny moaned, in little more than a whisper. “You are a good boy, you’re a very good boy. You’ve got my whole cock inside you now.” “Please, yes, use my hole, fuck me, fuck me please,” Jonny said, repeating unconsciously the words he’d heard so often now. “You know what you are now don’t you?” Dr. Marks pulled his cock out till just the tip was inside Jonny’s quivering hole. “Yes.” “What are you?” He slammed his cock back in. “A bottom.” “What are you?” Another rough thrust of his cock.” “A cock hungry bottom.” “What are you?” Slam. “A pig.” Another rough slam of Dr. Marks’ cock. “A cock whore.” Slam. “A cum dumpster.” “Good boy. Your hole feels so good around my cock. You’re going to make lots of men very happy.” “Please… use my hole. Breed me.” Dr. Marks drove his cock into Jonny’s hole over and over. His fingers dug into the flesh of Jonny’s hips as he dragged the boy back into his thrusts. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed around the room, and the stench of sweat started to swirl. Dr. Marks was growling, as he railed his latest experiment. He hammered roughly into Jonny’s hole. Getting a boy over the last hurdle took a little brute force. You had to truly fuck the top out of them. He bent low and grunted into Jonny’s ear, “I’m going to breed your fucking hole boy.” “Fuck! Yes please! Breed me! Fill me! Use me!” “Take my fucking load you bottom slut!” With that Dr. Marks buried his cock to the root inside of Jonny, breaking past his second hole and began to flood his guts. Jonny moaned, his own load dribbling out of his cock as his hole spasmed. They were both shaking as their orgasms subsisted. Slowly Dr. Marks withdrew his cock, and Jonny slumped against the exam table. “Thank you Doctor,” Jonny planted. “How do you feel Jonny?” “I feel amazing.” “And what about what you just said? How do you feel about that?” “I feel good. It felt… it felt right.” “Which part, be specific.” “I’m a… I’m a bottom, I always was, but its more than that… I’m not just a bottom, its not just that I like to be fucked. I need to be fucked. I’m a... I’m a cock hungry bottom, a cum dump, a cock whore.” “Good. Now I’m going to tell you something very important and then I have to ask you an equally important question. You didn’t come to this on your own.” “What do you mean?” “Well, we may have released something inside you, or we may have changed something in your mind I’m not really sure, but the point is we made you into a cock hungry bottom. The videos you’ve been watching every week have actually been hypnosis sessions. Something you might have picked up on had you read the consent form a little more closely. But, that is why you’ve been so horny, why you were suddenly interested in anal, why you bought those toys. Its why you came here begging to be fucked. So, the question is, knowing that… do you care? Does that change how you feel about what’s just happened or who you are?” Jonny thought for a moment. He looked the still naked Dr. Marks up and down. He took in the the cock that had just bred him, still slick with cum and ass juice. He felt the slickness in his crack, the cum in his jock. “No. I don’t care how it happened. This is the most important moment of my life. I’ve found my true purpose.” “So even knowing what I’ve just told you, you still think you’re a bottom.” “A cock hungry bottom.” “Good boy.” “I love it when you say that.” “I know. Now, you have two choices. You can sit down and I’ll start the hypno video for your next session…” “More hyno… what else…” “You may have taken your first load my boy, but there is much more depravity to be found within you. So you can sit down and start your next session or…” “Or…” “I can have Max and Toby each come in here and pump a load in you before you go under.” Jonny wanted Max there was no question about that, but Toby. He was a twink, the kind of guy he would have been fucking a month ago. Then he realized that didn’t matter. If Toby had a hard dick Jonny wanted it inside him. “Dicks first, then hypno,” Jonny said grinning. “I thought you might say that. Bend back over then, and I’ll let them in.” --- “Welcome to Week One of Bottom Boy Training. You’ve done so well. We are so proud of you. You’ve come so far. You’ve given in. You finally understand the truth, and now you know there is no going back. You are a bottom, a cock hungry bottom, a pig, a cock whore, a cum dump. Your hole is full of cum right now and that is how it should be. That’s how you need it to be. You need cock. You need to be bred to get off. Your own cock isn’t of any use, isn’t of any interest. Ignore it. “Play with your hole. Stretch yourself out. Make yourself gape. Your hole is made for use. You want to be ready for any man or any size. Relax, let yourself fall deeper. Deeper into your own depravity. Deeper into your own lust. Deeper into your own destruction.”

12. “You’re sure you’re alright.” Danny said as he turned to close the back door of his car. “Yeah, no problem.” “Danny, stop fussing. The boy is more than capable of supervising the landscapers for an afternoon. If you don’t get in the car we’re going to be late.” “Ok, ok. We’ll be back tonight.” Danny lent down and gave me another big kiss. Jack laughed and slapped Danny on the ass. “Get in the damn car,” then he kissed me as well. “See you tonight.” “Have fun!” I called as they both got in the car and drove out of the parking lot. They had asked me if I wanted to go to their friend’s wedding in Orlando with them, but in the end we’d decided it might be a little odd with the newness of our relationship. So, I was staying home to “mind the farm” as Jack had said. There wasn’t much to do being a Wednesday. There weren’t any guest, last week’s lot had all checked up the day before, and the next set of weekenders weren’t checking in till later on Thursday. For a few more hours it was just me on the property, till later in the afternoon when the landscapers were coming to tidy up some of the plantings and clean out the pool. I walked back through the property, across the main courtyard and to the outside entrance to my new flat. I’d moved in almost immediately after Danny and Jack asked me to be their boy permanently, not that I had much to move. As soon as I was in the door I dropped the little running shorts I’d had on, and pealed my tank top off over my head. I’d only had them on in case anyone from the street could see into the parking lot. If my attire had been shrinking before it had become almost none existent since moving into the flat. With all of us practically under one roof a jock strap or a pair of tight white briefs had become our standard uniform. I loved seeing Jack and Danny become instantly hard any time I paraded by in my skimpy underwear. More than once one of them had grabbed me as I passed them on my way to do something else, and growling would tear off my underwear and quickly fuck me. It was the perfect arrangement for a boy like me with a voracious appetite for dick. Thinking about them had gotten me hard. I rubbed myself through the fabric of my briefs, and then decided to take those off too. My hard dick sprung up. I stroked myself a few times as I padded into the kitchen in search of some food. I was so constantly horny that I often found myself rubbing my dick absent mindedly while doing other things. I slowly stroked my cock without intention while I peered into the fridge. Nothing in the refrigerator really interested me. I closed the door and padded in bare feet into my bedroom. I sighed and flopped onto the bed, maybe I’d just jerk off really quick. Then I’d find something productive to do with my time, I thought. Before I’d really settled in my eyes landed on the big thick plug Jack had given me after the first time we’d fucked. I’d used it off and on sense, though mostly when I needed cock I just got the real thing. I paused for a moment, and then decided it would be a fun change. I got up and grabbed the plug and some lube. I tossed a towel onto the tiled floor and lubed up the plug. I rubbed some of the liquid on my hole, easily slipping a finger in. I almost never used lube any more except for with toys. My hole was well trained enough that spit was enough for every cock I’d taken. I lined my hole up with the point of the plug and relaxed down. Squatting over it I slowly lowered myself down. I felt my hole opening slowly as the plug widened. It slid in easily, being double penetrated regularly by Jack and Danny had taught my hole to open up quickly. It felt good, my hole spreading around the plastic cone till with a small pop the back slipped past my sphincter. I let out a little groan and my ass cheeks came to rest on the floor. My shoulders shook at little. I felt stuffed. I shifted back and forth on the plug, and then with one hand pulled it out of my hole leaving my ass lips momentarily gaped. I bounced on it a few times on the floor before sitting back down onto the plug. I got up off the floor, and moved my towel over to the coffee table in the living room. Jack and I had discovered a few days prior that the coffee table was not only strong enough to support a human but the perfect dick riding height. I pressed out and let the plug fall from my hole. Over and over I dropped my weight down onto its girthy base and then let it fall out of me. I was sweaty and lost in a piggy daze. It felt so good that I lost all sense of time and the world around me. I was so focused on destroying my own hole that I didn’t notice the first knock at my door. Truthfully, I’m not sure if it was the third or fourth knock that broke me out of my trance. “Shit,” I said and jumped up. The plug fell from my ass with a thud onto the table. I dove across the room to grab my shorts from where I had dropped the by the door and quickly jumped into them. I tried to tuck my dick up into the waist band but it wasn’t much use, my erection was still completely obvious. Not having much other choice at that moment, I decided screw it and opened the door. I found myself face to face with a tousle haired youth who looked to be maybe nineteen. He had a round boyish face, bright eyes, and full lips. His hair messy hair fell every which way, and he had to brush it out of his face constantly. Despite his boyish face he had big broad shoulders sticking out from the straps of a loose-fitting tank top. His skin was tanned a deep golden brown, and climbing up from the low neckline of his tank was a wild explosion of chest hair. My eyes involuntarily flicked down to the crotch of his low slunk shorts imagining the dick hiding in there. “Hi…” he said a little awkwardly. “I’m Eli…” a pause, “the new pool boy… pool guy. They sent me on ahead ‘cause I finished early at the last place.” “Oh, nice to meet you. I’m David. The owners are out today but I’m here to supervise.” I said trying to put on my most professional and mature voice, and hoping that my very “casual” stance was blocking my boner from this guy. His eyes flicked down to my shorts; clearly, I had been unsuccessful. “Nice to,” he grinned, “Nice to meet you. I don’t want to interrupt you, if you can just point me to the pump room you can get back to whatever you were doing.” “Yeah sure, follow me.” I stepped past him heading towards the pool deck. “Jesus,” I heard him say behind me. “Sorry?” When I turned back around his eyes were fixed on something in the apartment. I realized quickly what it was… he’d seen the plug. Thinking it better to play it cool I said, “Everything ok.” “Yeah, um… yeah.” He shook his head as if trying to clear it, and then said looking back into the room, “That’s just a big fucking butt plug.” “I suppose it is…” He’d turned to look at me and had an odd expression on his face. I felt a little uneasy. “Were you riding that when I got here?” He was walking towards me now. “What if I was? You got a problem with that?” “A problem? Fuck no!” He let out a loud burst of laughter. “Fuck, no man… I don’t have a problem with that… I wanna see it.” “What?” “You riding that plug, sounds fucking hot.” I knew the look in his eyes now. It was hunger. It was the same look Jack had when he tore my briefs off me at breakfast that morning. “The other guys won’t be here for a couple of hours, they won’t be able to tell if I started now or a half hour late.” “I see.” “So why don’t you show me how you take that plug.” He was right next to me now. I closed the last few feet between us and wrapped one arm around his waist pulling us together. “On one condition. You show me what you’re hiding in those shorts.” “Easiest deal in the world.” I grabbed him by the tank top and pulled him into my apartment and slammed the door. Without hesitation I dropped my shorts and walked over to the plug. It was still slick with lube and ass juice. I turned to face Eli, who was watching me unblinkingly. I took a deep breath, squatted over the plug, and let the air out slowly as I sank down onto its girth. “Fuck,” he moaned. “Your turn,” I replied. I rocked on the plug a little. He grinned and pulled his shirt off. The little tuft of hair I’d seen sticking up from his tank didn’t disappoint. Despite his narrow twinky frame Eli was furry. My mouth watered following the dense swirls of hair down his stomach to the waist of his low slung shorts. He looked at me expectantly. I rose off of the plug, letting it fall from my open hole, and then in one swift motion sat back down on it hard. His grin turned to a hungry gritted smile and he shoved his shorts to the ground. Sprouting out from a dense bush was a wide cock. It wasn’t fully hard yet but every beat of his heart was forcing more blood into the shaft. I watched it swell as I rode my plug. A long vein started to stand out against the taught skin. The mushroom head grew broad and flat, a little drop of precum glinted from the slit. He stroked it, his eyes never leaving mine. I dropped down onto the plug hard, and then on my hands and knees crawled over to him. I grabbed his narrow hips with one hand, and the base of his cock with the other. I didn’t ask, or wait to be told, I just opened my mouth and swallowed him to the base. Eli moaned, and put his hands on the back of my head. He face fucked me slowly for a few minutes, his cock growing to its final state. He was hard as a rock, and just as thick as Jack. His hands traveled down from my head towards my ass. I arched my back, and swallowed his cock to the root. With his balls against my chin I tongues at his shaft, and buried my nose in his pubes. As I did, Eli’s fingers found the base of the plug in my hole and started to play with me. He pressed on the base forcing a few more millimeters into me. I groaned around his cock. Then he grasped the base firmly and pulled. For a few moments my hole resisted, then it gave way and the plug came bursting from my ass. I gasped, almost choking on his cock. He let up a little bit and I gasped for air before diving back down on his cock. “Fuck,” he groaned, “you’re a fucking hungry cock sucker… and damn,” his fingers found my hole again, “your hole is totally blown out. Is that?” He licked the finger that had just been inside me, “Is that cum?” “Mmmhmmm” I hummed, his dick still pressing into my tonsils. “Fuck, so you had an ass full of cum and thought… You know what I need to ride my plug. That’s so fucking hot. And I guess answers my next question.” I let up on his cock, gasped for air and said, “What’s that?” “If you would let me fuck you of if I’d have to be satisfied with your throat?” “I’d be mad if you didn’t fuck me.” He got down on the ground with me, kneeling in front of me. With a rough hand he grabbed the back of my head and pulled me into a desperate kiss. He wrestled like that for a few minutes, or hands running all over each other. He pulled me tight against him and our dicks pressed together. I felt his cock leaving a slick trail of precum on my stomach as he humped against me. I’d had enough, I pushed my body against him, knocking him back onto the rug. We tumbled together onto the floor. I landed, straddling him, his cock now pressing against my ass. I bent down and kissed him. As our tongues continued to wrestled I ground my ass against his crotch, eventually getting his cock lined up with my hole. After riding my plug it was easy to get his head to catch in my hole, and once it did I sat back slightly and took his whole girthy shaft inside me. Eli moaned into my mouth as I rode him. “Fuck yes,” he said. His dick felt amazing. But what felt even better was being incharge. I had made this happen. I had taken control. I was riding this man. It made me feel powerful and slutty. I had been caught using my hole, and now I was using his dick. I bounced up and down, clamping my ass around his shaft. Eli had both hands behind his head and his eyes closed reveling in my warm guts. He was panting as I milked his cock with my velvety hole. I shifted so my feet were under me and I was bracing against my hands. I started to bounce even higher. The sound of slapping flesh became the only thing I could hear. Then I felt it: his cock pulsed, and his balls tightened. He grabbed me by the hips, his fingers digging into my flesh. I kept riding, slamming down harder and harder on his cock. I felt my own orgasm building. Just as the first shot of cum erupted from his dick, the damn broke and my own orgasm burst forth. Volley after volley of semen rocketed from my bouncing dick and I rammed myself back on his shaft. It spattered all over Eli’s chest. As my orgasm subsided I felt his own orgasm still going strong. Thick ribbons of cum were being launched into my guts. Eli was panting. His whole body seemed to be vibrating and he was covered in sweat. It took what felt like a blissful forever for his orgasm to end. When it did I felt like I had the loads of at least two men inside me. “Shit,” he said, wiping his eyes with the back of his hand, “I haven’t gotten off in a few days that felt amazing.” “Damn, that was a massive load.” “You too. Fuck…” “Oh shit! Sorry you’re covered and you have to work.” “Naw its ok. Just can I borrow a towel or something.” “Absolutely.” I got up on shaking legs and got him a towel. He stood up and cleaned himself off. When he had gotten most of the cum off of his chest he walked back over to me and kissed me. “So… next time I’m sent out to service this pool think we can… uh…” “Do it again?” “Yeah!” “Hell yes! And after I tell the owners I’m sure you’ll be back pretty often.” “Tell the owners!” He looked horrified at the idea. “Yeah,” I grinned mysteriously, “who’s cum do you think was in my hole when you fucked me.”

11. “Damn it. You told him,” Danny said as soon as he saw Jack and I walk into the front office. Danny was seated behind the check in desk. He was wearing a loose fitting linen button down shirt, something he really only did when he had to work the desk or leave the property. He must not have been expecting anyone new to come check in however, as he’d only done one button just across his stomach. Despite his harsh tone he had a massive smile across his face. His eyes were twinkling and there was nothing but joy in his expression. Danny got up from behind the desk and came around to where I was standing with Jack just behind me. Jack had one hand resting on my shoulder. Danny brought a paw up to my face and rested it on my cheek tenderly, “Well, what did you say?” He looked directly into my eyes, he looks happy and concerned at the same time. He was almost silently pleading with me to say yes. “I said of course I want to say! It’s all I’ve wanted for months. I want to stay with the two of you forever.” “Good.” His hand moved to the back of my head and pulled me into a deep kiss. With this many guest on the property we were normally a little more circumspect but that was all out the window right now. We were celebrating something amazing. I wrapped my arms around Danny’s middle and pulled myself into his warm body. Jack rubbed my back as I kissed his husband deeply. We were a little trio now, I was no longer an outsider welcomed in temporarily. This was my place. Danny broke our kiss and with one hand pulled Jack’s face to him. They kissed around me, my body smashed between them. I could feel both of their erections pressing into me. “Look, I’ve had a chance to celebrate with the boy,” said Jack, “and he was full of that twink and his uncle’s loads when I found him. Danny why don’t you take advantage of how amazing our David’s hole is going to feel right now and take him round back. I’ll watch the desk.” Danny tipped my head up to look him in the eye, “Would you like that? Think you can take another dick today?” “If that dick is yours… I’ll take it any day.” Danny took me by the hand and led me behind the counter and through the Employees only door at the back. “I’ve got an idea,” Danny said and opened another door that I’d never been through before. On the other side was a room partly full of boxes. The wall directly across from us looked like it was almost entirely made of windows, but vertical blinds were closed across the entire thing. As we walked further into the room I saw that there was a high counter top island sticking out, and a little but serviceable kitchen on the other side. We turned a corner and found ourselves in a mostly empty bedroom. Boxes were piled up along two walls, but the bed was made. I looked around, and then back and Danny who nodded. “Welcome to your new place. Well get the boxes moved, but…” “Its perfect.” I tossed my arms around his neck and kissed him deeply. He scooped me up and lifted me into the air. His strong arms supported me as he walked towards the bed. I fell lightly onto the mattress and Danny dropped himself into me. We locked our mouths together again and my hands tore at his clothes. I found the single done up button on his shirt and flung the two haves apart. Quickly I wriggled it up and off of each of his arms. His now naked torso pressed into me. I had only put on a pair of short shorts and a jock when I’d left my apartment with Jack, and now our naked upper halves rubbed together. Danny broke our kiss and pulled back. He grabbed my shorts and ripped them off me, tossing them into a corner. He growled at the sight of my jock, and moved to take off his own shorts. He hadn’t been wearing any underwear, and his cock sprung free almost immediately. That big beautiful cock. The long vein along the top pulsed and that wide mushroom head shone with precum. I jumped up, my animal instinct controlling me, and gobbled his cock down in one swift motion. Danny moaned and put his hand gently on the back of my head. Hungrily I bobbed up and down. This was my fourth cock today but that didn’t matter. This cock belonged to one of my two men. One of my daddies. That made it special, and important. I swallowed him to the root and nestled my nose into his thick pubes. Danny’s balls bounced against my chin lightly as I bobbed back and forth. My man groaned as I worked his throbbing meat. I grabbed his ass cheeks and propelled his hips forward into my own mouth. I made him fuck my throat. “Oh fuck! Fuck boy! Remember how timid you were that first time, never having been with an older man… fuck… not knowing how much you loved the scent of a man or the feel of his touch… Jesus! Now look at you… damn! Fuck yeah, suck my… fuck. Look at you our hungry little pig. Our boy! Forcing my daddy dick down your own throat. Fuck! Oh shit… Fuck! Turn around, show me that ass! I need to eat your hole.” I dropped his cock out of my mouth and spun around. I flipped onto all fours and stuck my ass up into the air with my chest flat against the mattress. Danny growled like a hungry animal, and spread my cheeks with his rough hands. “Fuck! Your hole looks fucking wrecked today. Damn. There’s even…” he flicked his tongue up my crack, “there’s even cum dripping out of it your so full. Damn that bear and his nephew really filled you up didn’t they.” “Yes daddy!” “You liked that [banned word] didn’t you?” “Of them being related?” “Yeah! Yeah I did.” “Good boy… what else turned you on about it.” He flicked his tongue over my hole as I started to answer making my voice catch in my throat. “That I… fuck… that I was only fucking the nephew because he wanted to fuck me and he had a big dick. He was cute but he didn’t… fuck oh, yes… he didn’t turn me on like his uncle did, or any of the other guys…” “Why was that,” Danny dove back into my hole as soon as he’d finished speaking. “He’s a twink.” I replied somewhat matter-of-factly. “That’s not turns me on.” “What turns you on boy. Tell daddy exactly what turns you on.” I was hard to speak with his tongue darting in and out of my hole. I felt him lapping the cum up from inside of me and could hear him swallowing it down. “Men like you daddy, guys bigger than me, and older than me. Bears, chest hair most of all. Seeing it poke out of a guy’s shirt makes me weak. There’s no way I can resist a guy with a furry chest and a hard dick.” “But it’s not just older guys is it?” “No daddy, its any guy covered in hair was a thick dick. Like Alex. He’s my ages but he’s so… fuck… oh fuck… eat my hole daddy! Fuck! Alex… he’s my ages but he’s so hairy. When I first saw his chest hair and bushy pits I knew I needed him to fuck me.” “And the same was true of Daniel.” “Yes! Oh fuck, that feels so good. Fuck!” “But there’s something else isn’t there? Something you felt when Alex told you he wanted Daniel to fuck you and you’d never seen him, something you felt when this twink asked to fuck you. What is it?” “I like being a slut daddy!” “That’s it… keep going.” “I like getting used. I like being a sex object. I like having… of my god! I like having my power taken away.” “Good boy. And that’s something you want to do more of isn’t it.” “Yes daddy!” He got up and I felt the head of his cock on my hole. I pushed back onto him and felt the head pop in. “Fuck boy!” Danny roared. “You’re so fucking desperate for my dick aren’t you?!” “Yes daddy!” “That first time I fucked you, you had to work so hard to get me inside you and now… I just slid right in.” He pressed forward and his entire shaft disappeared into my guts. We both let out a sigh as his crotch pressed into my ass. “That’s because you’re a slut now. You’re our slut.” “Fuck me daddy!” “Im going to boy don’t worry.” “Please! Breed me daddy. Use my slutty hole.” “I’m going to pump a big load into your hole. Then I’ve got another treat for you boy.” “Fuck! Yes daddy!” He pulled back from my hole and then with a grunt punched his cock back into me with his full body weight. It was impossible not to scream. The sound was shot out of me like a cannon ball with the force of his thrust. My eyes rolled back, and my torso went slack. If Danny hadn’t been holding onto my hips I would have fallen forward and collapsed under his assault. He held tightly to my hips, pulling me back against him as he brutalized my ass. As tender as Jack’s last breeding of my hole had been this was aggressive. Danny was like a rutting beast. He was intent on using me, marking his territory now that I had agreed to be theirs. It was a primal fuck. I felt like a rag doll as Danny tossed me around. He flipped me onto my back without his cock ever leaving my hole, and continued to bash his cock into me now from above. He spread my legs around his body and held me open for him. His face was contorted with effort and lust and sweat beaded up on his forehead. “You remember this boy… when you’re out there taking loads like the good slut you are… no one fucks and breeds you like your daddies.” “Fuck! Yes! Fuck daddy! How could it… oh fuck, how could I forget!” “Good boy! Take me load you fucking slut!” Danny reared back, and holding my legs wide apart rammed his dick as deep as it would go. I yelled as he began to fill me up. His eyes were closed tight, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He looked like he’d become possessed. He wasn’t just a man but a sex beast, a sex demon intent on destroying me. He yelled, and his cock throbbed. Another big load was pumped into my hole. Danny stayed like that for a long time. He held my legs with shaking hands, his eyes still closed tight, his chest heaving. His breath was ragged, and irregular. His dick was still pulsing. “Fuck,” he panted, blinking his eyes slowly. He was like a man coming out of a dream or a trance for a minute. The brutish headspace he had just fucked me in slowly dissipating. When he looked down at me again his eyes were full of the same love they had been when Jack and I had walked into the front office. The sex demon was gone, and my beloved, extraordinary Danny was back. He grinned at me, his dick still buried in my ass. “Fuck, knowing that you were ours… that you were going to stay here after the summer… that you’d be here, in this bed… fuck, it just…” his voice trailed off and he bent down to kiss me again. “That was amazing.” I said, brushing my lips against his and flexing my hole around his semi hard cock. “God, your hole just feels so good. So full of cum.” “I can’t believe I’m that I get to stay with you and Jack. Its all I’ve wanted. I want to do this forever.” “We will.” He kissed me again, “we will.” He pulled his slowly softening cock from my hole and flopped onto the bed beside me. I nestled into his body breathing in his scent. My cock gave a throb in my jock. Despite having had the cum fucked out of me less than an hour ago I was hard as a rock and had leaked so much while Danny pounded me that the whole pouch of my jock was soaked.

10. I lay back on my bed. My hole was leaking with another load from Adam (I had somewhat regrettably learned the twinks name when he put his info in my phone) and Chris. Chris had turned up at my door a few hours before, saying his wife and her sister had gone up to Cape Canaveral with the kids, and he had the morning free. One look at his bare torso and bulging shorts had me hard and I dragged him inside. He’d proceeded to tear off my clothes and toss me on the bed. His beard felt rough on my ass cheeks as he at me out and prepped me for his fat cock. Within fifteen minutes of him turning up at my door his cock was inside me. A half hour after that he was flooding my guts with another thick hot load. Five minutes after that he was gone and I was texting Adam. Your uncle just pumped another big load into me if you didn’t go off with your family, I typed. Why do you think I said no and hung out by the pool? Be right there. Less than an hour after Chris had knocked on my door Adam’s tongue was deep in my ass pulling his uncle’s load out of me. “I fucking love your slutty hole,” he’d said to me as he shot his load. Then he was gone too. I felt used. Used by Chris to satiate his need for some gay sex outside of his seemingly heterosexual marriage, and used by Adam to fulfill his fantasy of fucking his uncle’s sloppy seconds. I wondered if Adam’s fantasies went further than just hooking up with someone his uncle had fucked. Did he want to be the one his uncle was fucking. I imagined Adam’s big dick bouncing as he rode Chris’s fat cock. The twink’s mostly smooth body contrasted with Chris’s beautiful bear physique. Or was the actual act too far for both of them? My cock throbbed thinking about it, and just as I started to stroke my own shaft there was another knock on the door. Was Chris already back for more? Should I tell him who else’s load was inside me? I padded over to the door, still naked and answered it. It wasn’t Chris. Jack was standing there in an A line shirt and cutoff jeans with a big grin on his face. “I saw the twink from number three sneaking back down the path when I was putting the pool chairs out. Does that mean what I think it means?” “That I’ve got a load from him and the married bear inside me right now? Yes it does.” “Good,” he growled and pushed me inside. He wrapped his arms around my shoulders and pulled me to his chest. Instinctively I tipped my head up to him and met his lips with my own. Our tongues intertwined for a minute as he held me close. I sunk into the warmth of his body, clinging to his big strong arms. “All these men filling you up… I have to reclaim my territory. Remind you how much you love daddy’s cock.” “I could never forget that. You and Danny will always be my first choice and priority.” “Good boy. Why don’t you prove that to daddy and get me hard.” I fell to my knees and undid his shorts. As always he had no underwear on and as I pulled the zipper down his spectacular bush burst out. I could see the outline of his cock through the fabric jutting off to the side already hard. As his shorts fell to the ground his dick sprung forward, bobbing slightly after almost slapping against Jack’s stomach. His dick tasted slightly of sweat, and I gobbled it down greedily. He pulled his shirt off over his head exposing his strong hair covered body. I gazed up at the hairy chest that had started my awakening. I slathered his cock with spit, getting it ready for my hole. Jack’s hands rested lightly on the back of my head, fingers entwined in my hair as I slurped on his rod. A light smile danced across his face, his eyes half closed with pleasure. I bobbed my head forward and back, taking his full length into my mouth. His cock was easy to suck, not because it was small or even average, even after these past months I still marveled at the size. No, it was easy because I was used to it. Having his dick inside my mouth felt like returning to some comfort zone. It was easy to get lost in the pleasure of swallowing his perfect cock. Jack, however, wasn’t going to be satisfied with just my mouth. After while he broke me out of my reverie and pulled me to my feet. He held me for a long moment looking right into my eyes, and then kissed me tenderly. His lips brushed against mine and lingered for a second before parting. His tongue slipped forward with less aggression than before. He had one hand on my cheek, the other on my shoulder as he pressed himself to me. I lay my naked body against his and felt the warmth of his flesh against mine. These moments had been happening more and more with Jack and Danny. Moments that weren’t about our lust, but felt tender and had a weight to them. A few days ago, Danny had kissed me softy as he left the pool after we’d set up the chairs. It hadn’t led to anything it was just a kiss. Yet, it felt like it meant something. It all felt like it meant something. A something that I refused to allow myself to imagine until it became true. Jack’s lips brushed against my neck and I quivered under his touch. “Thank you daddy,” I said in a breathless whisper. “For what?” “Taking such good care of me.” He took my chin in his hand and made me look him in the eye, “You’re our boy, we’ll always take care of you.” His kissed me again, then in one slick move swept me up into his arms and carried me into the bedroom. I was lightly deposited on the mattress, and then Jack swung my legs towards him. He spread them so he could move between them. He climbed onto the bed, his massive torso towering over me. I ran my hands over his chest, twisting my fingers into the hair. With my thumb nail I flicked lightly at his nipples, earning a low growl from the beautiful bear above me. My legs had swung up on either side of his shoulders, my knees were now pressed to my chest, and I felt the head of Jack’s cock brush against my slick hole. He bent down and kissed me, still with the same tenderness as before. He was smiling at me, a look of contentment etched across his face. “David, you know we mean it when we say we will take care of you right?” “I think so.” “Believe it. We will.” He pressed his dick forward. The pressure at my hole mounted. “Yes daddy.” “Good boy.” He pushed inside me. We both moaned. His cock slid home with no effort. My hole accepting him without resistance. This man had helped me learn who I truly am, and this cock being inside me had been no small part of that. It felt like home. My hole could have been completely dry and he still would have slid in with ease. I closed my eyes, laid my head back and let the pleasure of being fucked by Jack wash over me. Wave after wave of endorphins crashed around my body, sent careening about by the powerful thrusts of Jack’s dick. His hips forced him deeper and deeper, carving out my hole. It wasn’t a slow soft fuck, but it wasn’t aggressive either. Jack was fucking me hard, and powerfully, but also with passion. He kept his eyes locked on my face, taking in how my expression changed with each thrust. His arms were wrapped around my torso, and our chests were close together. I could feel his chest hair just tickling my nipples and he fucked me. My toes were curling. It didn’t matter how deep it had felt Adam had gotten, Jack’s cock hit spots inside me that he alone could hit. I locked my arms together around his neck keeping us close. He wetted his lips and pressed our mouths together again. Our tongues intertwined, now more frantic. Heat built up around his. The room felt hot. “God daddy, nothing feels as good as your cock.” “I know boy. Your hole is a perfect fit for my dick. It just welcomes me in every time.” “I could take you forever. It feels good to be a slut, but…” “But what?” Our mouths were less than an inch apart. His breath played across my lips as he spoke in a hushed whisper. “Being your boy is the best. It feels perfect. Its all I want.” “Good boy.” He gave me a few extra hard thrusts to hammer his point home. “Fuck me daddy!” “You know all you ever have to do is ask.” He pushed himself up and grabbed my ankles. Holding my legs spread wide he started to fuck into me deeper. A bead of sweat made a winding path through the forest of his chest hair. My eyes rolled back, and I started to whimper. My hole took his assault with practiced ease. I felt only pleasure. As he bucked deeper into my I felt a pressure in my stomach, a building ache like I had to pee. I knew this feeling. I took a deep breath and let it out slowly. As the last bit of air left my lungs my orgasm erupted from my balls like a volcano. Ribbons of cum shot into the air, splattering down on my heaving torso where they became puddles and rivers across my body. I was shaking with the force of it, and all the while Jack kept a steady rhythm going. Slowly, as my orgasm subsided, Jack picked up speed. He grunted, and pressed my legs up towards my shoulders. He was hammering down into me. My whole body felt like it was on fire, my nerves made more sensitive in the wake of my own ejaculation. “Please daddy, please! Jack! Fuck me! Give me your load. Fill me up!” “Fuck boy… Jesus… Fuck… Take…” he reared forward, his chest thrust high, his hips buried into me. He flung his head back and let out a roar. I felt him shudder, and then throb. His member swelled inside of me as his balls tightened up to his body and then with the force of a fire hose expelled their contents. Heavy volleys of cum pumped into me. We were both panting as sweating. Jack gave me a few more slow thrust as the last of his cum was shot into me. I felt the heat from his load spread through my body. A blanket of satisfaction decided over me. It was like being wrapped up in the comfortable thought that this was my safe place, this feeling was never going to go away. Jack fell onto the bed next to me, still panting. He lay one large paw in the middle of my chest. His fingers played in the puddles of cum that had collected on my naked flesh. “Danny said we should do something special and official, and we still can, but,” he said, looking deep into my eyes, “I feel like you need to hear this.” “What?” “When we say you will always have a place here, we don’t just mean that figuratively, or lightly. You were only supposed to be here this summer while working for Sarah… and then… well… David, what I’m trying to say, and doing a rather bad job of it is this,” he propped himself up on one elbow, his other hand still on my chest drawing slow circles in the cum, “we want you to say… here. We want you to say here, and to offer you a job. Well, the job is just more of a formality and a cover for your family. But we want you to stay here with us. There’s an unused flat under ours by the pool that we want to do up and you can stay there… for as long as you want to stay with us.” “Are you serious?!” “Absolutely. You’ll still have your own place, and we’ll pay you well so you can do as you like, but we want to have a relationship with you. You’ve brought so much to our lives already, and its been amazing to watch you blossom over these past months. I can’t imagine not being here to see who you become over the next few years… decades. You don’t have to decide right now, but I felt it was important to…” “Yes! Absolutely, one hundred percent yes! I want to say! I want to be with you both! Oh my God you have no idea!” He pulled me into a kiss. His lips lay against mine and passionate electricity crackled between us. The thing I’d been feeling, that shift, that extra spark in our interactions exploded. It burst into being fully formed and perfect clarity. Romance. Feelings. Attraction. It was the extra things. I had fallen for these two, not just sexually, but romantically and they me. I’d never been in love before, but I was almost certain in that moment that this had to be what it felt like. My heart was thudding in my chest, and I felt like my mind was reeling. If this had been a cartoon little hearts would have been spinning around my head. Jack broke our kiss. His hand rested on my cheek. He looked deep into my eyes and smiled bigger than I’d ever seen him smile. “There is one thing though.” “What’s that?” I tried to sound like my stomach hadn’t just dropped ten stories. “I’m going to tell you the same thing I told Danny when we got together way back when. Just because we're together now doesn’t mean everything changes. I want you to still be the biggest slut you want to be. Keep fucking, keep exploring, keep pushing yourself; and most importantly of all, keep telling us your fantasies. We want to make all of them come true.”

9. The twink grinned and said, “Do you wanna know my name first?” “Nope,” I replied closing the distance between us, “I just want to see what you’re packing. I should warn you though. You’re not getting sloppy seconds.” “He didn’t cum in you?” “Oh he did, but sloppy seconds implies he was the first one to fuck me today.” “And he wasn’t” “I had two big loads of cum in me before I picked up your uncle at the pool.” “Fuck! Maybe being into pigs is hereditary.” He pulled his shirt off over his head and closed the last of the distance between up. He grabbed me around the middle and kissed me deeply. His tongue pressing into my mouth as his hands explored my naked body. He wasn’t as hairless as I had guessed he would be. When he’d pulled his shirt off I’d caught a flash of dense light brown hair bursting out of his pits. He had a wide treasure trail shooting up from his shorts and covering most of his lower abdomen. In the middle of his chest grew a small oval of dense hair, and there was a swirl around each of his pink nipples. I ran my hands down his body towards my quarry, the straining bulge in the front of his running shorts. I grabbed at his crotch through the fabric just as I had done not an hour ago with this guy’s uncle. Jesus, was every guy in this family blessed with a big fucking dick? The twink’s cock was only a little narrower than Chris had been, but it was several inches longer. Along with that I felt big full balls desperate to be drained swinging beneath. He let go of my ass cheeks and pushed his shorts to the ground. “So, you like what you see?” “How can I say no to a beautiful cock like this,” and it was beautiful, erupting out from a wild tangle of unkempt light brown pubes, his shaft was long and straight with a heavy pair of veins snaking their way up each side. The head was wide and flat, the shaft a consistent meaty girth the full length. Truly, there was no way I could have said no once I’d seen that cock. I wanted it inside of me so bad. “How does it compare?” “To your uncle?” “Yeah?” “Big cocks must be genetic. His is fatter but yours is longer.” I was stroking him now, sliding my hand slowly along the length. I dropped to my knees and opened my mouth. The twink put his hands on the back of my head and guided his dick into my throat instinctively. I swallowed him down getting half the length down my throat in a single go. We both moaned. He twisted his fingers into my hair and I grabbed him by the hips. I slowly began to build up a rhythm using my hands to pull him deeper into my throat. Each time a pulled his crotch towards me and his dick head slid past my tonsils he groaned. His head was tossed back and his eyes closed. He wasn’t a daddy by any stretch but he did look fucking sexy with his face contorted in bliss and I sucked him. He grunted and said, “Fuck. I don’t wanna blow down your throat. Where’s your bed.” I pulled back and let his cock drop from my mouth. My chin was covered in spit, and my eyes were watering a little. I took a few deep breaths. “Follow me.” I got up off the floor and led him into the bedroom. Walking close behind me, he pushed me onto the bed as soon as we were in the room. I fell forward onto the mattress and immediately put my chest down and stuck my ass up. “Damn. That’s a pretty fucking hole. So puffy and used. There’s even a little cum dripping out of it. Fuck…” his hands were on my cheeks again. Then I felt his tongue. He buried his smooth face between my cheeks and thrust his tongue into my welcoming hole. I moaned into the bedsheets. It felt so good to have my used ass eaten out like that. It took a few seconds for me to register that this guy was eating his uncle’s load out of my hole. That thought made my cock and hole twitch. “That feel good?” “Fuck yes! You like eating your uncle’s cum out of my used ass.” “God yes. Its so fucking hot. It’s the piggiest thing I’ve ever done.” “Being fucked by two members of the same family back to back might be the piggiest thing I’ve ever done.” “And my dick’s not even inside you yet.” “What are you waiting for then?” “You want my dick now?” “Fuck yes pig. Stick that big raw dick in me. Fuck me with your uncle’s load.” “Fuck!” He leapt up and practically slammed his cock into me. In one move he had two thirds of the long straight shaft buried in my quivering hole. I practically screamed in shock and pleasure. Grabbing me by the hips in another move wildly reminiscent of his uncle, he pressed the rest of his cock inside me. We both let out a satisfied sigh as his narrow hips came to rest against my ass. Then he pulled back and started to fuck. The twink was obviously worked up and this wasn’t going to be some long passionate fuck. The act of finally fulfilling his fantasty had him at the edge from the start. He quickly started to pant and then suddenly pulled out. “Flip over,” he commanded. I rolled onto my back and pulled my knees up. Leaning over me he sunk his dick back into my guts. We both growned and then he started hammering again. Sweat glistened on his face and a single bead ran down his chest to get lost in the little patch of hair between his pecs. Looking up at his face as he fucked me felt odd. He was so different even than Alex that it seemed almost unreal. Yet his cock was sending bolts of electricity through me. In that moment a though crystalized in my mind: I was into daddies, I loved bears, there was nothing in the world more attractive in the world than a hairy man with a little meat on his bones; but when it came down to it I was just a cum pig and a big dick was a big dick. It felt good to let go of that block, to understand I would always go for the bear, the daddy, the furry guy first, but I would never be able to turn down a big raw cock. I felt bliss washing over me. It was like an out of body experience. It felt similar to the first time I had let Danny inside me, and when I had taken Daniel’s dick at Alex’s that first time. It was a wall breaking, a new level being reached. I felt at peace with myself and my sexuality. It felt good. The twink was ramping up again. “Fuck, fuck! I’m gonna cum!” “Yeah! Breed me!” “Oh fuck yes… shit… fucking take…” He closed his eyes tight, and his face scrunched up and he rammed his cock home one more time. I felt the pulse travel up his shaft as the first wave of his cum erupted into my well bred ass. For what seemed like a solid minute he gasped and squirmed as his dick throbbed inside me. Wave after wave of semen pumped out of his engorged cock head. It was magical. It took several minutes after his orgasm ended for his breathing to return to normal and his eyes to open again. He blinked at me as if he was coming out of a daze. Then he smiled. “Fuck, that was amazing. Your ass… and my uncle’s load… fuck… it just felt.” “How did it feel to fulfill your fantasy?” His dick was still slowly deflating in my hole. “Amazing. Are you… are you gonna see him again?” “Chris?” “Yeah.” “Possibly. If I give you my number…” “You want me to text you if he fucks me again so you can enjoy using his load as lube?” “Fuck yes!” “Hell yeah, let me get my phone.”

8. Almost a month has passed since I’d first met with Daniel the jock, and the end of July was fast approching. It had become routine for me to go over to Alex’s apartment where he and Daniel would use me. It wasn’t uncommon either for Jack and Danny to use Alex while I watched. Other time’s Alex would be in the mood to top and would use me like he had that first day. Not to mention, of course, the multiple times a day when Jack and Danny would fuck me together or individually. I had gone from a safe only boy who rarely had sex in college to a horny pig desperate for cock and cum. I loved it. I loved this new side of myself. I never wanted this time to end. Every time I felt one of these beautiful furry men cum inside me I felt like a perfect slut. Yet, even in this state of horny elation, I found myself wanting more. I kept thinking about the day I’d gone to Alex’s apartment to meet Daniel for the first time. How I’d felt like such a whore, a slut. I’d felt like a sub, just there for cock without a care for who it was attached to. I wanted to feel that subby slutty feeling again. “Do you want us to help you feel like that again?” Danny asked. We were lying in bed, my fingers tracing a lazy pattern through his chest hair, having just taken a big load from him. My head was resting on his outstretched arm, and there in his comfortable embrace I had told him my new-found desires. “Yes! Do you think you could do that?” “Oh, don’t you worry,” he leant over and kissed me, “Your daddies will take care of you.” I didn’t know what exactly he meant or what he had planned, but I felt like I was floating as I walked back to my bungalow. The hotel was especially full this week, a fact I had forgotten about when I’d left Danny’s flat, and it wasn’t until I came to the crowded pool deck that I became conscious of how perfectly obvious my hard dick was in my little mesh shorts. I didn’t have a shirt on, but it was hot so that wasn’t too conspicuous, but my shorts were so short there really was no hiding my erection. I tried to hurry past the pool, and not draw the attention of any of the people clustered around the café tables, and under umbrellas. I would have been successful if I hadn’t caught sight of a hairy chest out of the corner of my eye. My head involuntarily whipped around, so I could get a good look. He was probably just under forty, with big broad shoulders, a solid but thick build, and a massively hairy chest. He wore a tank top, and loose almost knee length swimming trunks. His thick beard was well kept, and his hair cut short. He was delicious. That is until I noticed the woman next to him with her hand on his leg. Then I saw the wedding band. Straight, I thought to myself with a sigh. Just before I turned away and hurried off, we locked eyes. I felt him give me a strong look, taking in my bare torso and tiny tented out shorts. He smiled, and then gave me a wink, before turning back to his wife. I walked quickly away, unsure of what had just happened. Before I turned the corner to head down the path to my bungalow, I looked back towards the pool deck. The man was now tossing a kid up in the air. Was that his kid? Was this guy an actual daddy? Why had he winked at me? I hurried on, my cock harder than ever. As soon as I was in my bungalow, I stripped off my shorts and rubbed at my throbbing cock. My hole twitched thinking about the man at the pool. He was perfect in every single way. I flopped onto my bed, and with my eyes closed imagined him standing over me. I saw the way his tank top was stretched slightly across his round stomach, his strong chest pressing out through the thin fabric. I saw the lumps of hair, to dense and rugged to be contained by his shirt. I imagined running my hands up his tree trunk legs to his waist band and then pulling off those loose-fitting shorts to find a heavy cock sprouting from a wild mass of pubes. I could practically taste the large bead of precum that leaked from the tip of his dick as he got hard in my mouth. Here I was, naked, with an ass full of cum, having been bred not twenty minutes ago, fantasizing about yet another man fucking me. My own lust was becoming a turn on. I liked being insatiable. I liked other people knowing that I was always horny for more cum. I hadn’t quite pinpointed it yet, but being a cum pig was going to slowly become one of my favorite and most defining traits. I was building towards another orgasm when suddenly my phone buzzed and broke my concentration. With a sigh I let go of my leaking cock and rolled over to gram my phone from the bedside table. It was a text from Jack. Just seeing his name on my screen made me smile. He and Danny had brought this new person out of me, helped me understand my lust, continued to push me, and made me feel safe and cared for. At least for me, our relationship had moved from just sex to something more, and I was fairly certain they felt the same. Danny told me about your conversation, read Jack’s text. I resounded quickly, rolling over onto my back again, one arm tucked behind my head. Oh? What did he say? Something about you wanting to give up control again like when you went over to Daniel’s the first time. I think I remember saying something like that, I replied pretending to be coy. Is that what our boy wants? To be used like a slut. You make me feel like that all the time. I’m glad to hear it… so what does our boy want? I want to be mad to be a slut. To be used and fucked. I want to get fucked but not have a choice in who gets to use me. You want to be our little sub don’t you? Yes daddy! Good boy. Danny and I are going to turn you into the little slut whore you dream of being. Thank you daddy! I paused for a moment, and then typed: Do you know anything about the hot looking bear at the pool right now? He caught your eye did he? Yeah… he’s so hot, but it looked like he might be here with a woman… maybe his wife? Well I’m looking out the window right now and if it’s the same guy he’s by the pool alone right now. Really?! Or there’s another hot bear you’ll like by the pool. You should put on one of your new swim suits and go work your wiles… I doubt any man, even one with a wife, could resist your ass in those new trunks you have. I blushed reading that, but typed back quickly: You’re right! Good boy, and if he hasn’t bred you by tonight I’ll breed you. What if he does breed me? Does that mean I don’t get your cock tonight? You know better than that boy… I’m going to breed you no matter what. I got out of bed and rummaged around for my new swim trunks. The week before Alex and I had gone into Orlando and bought a bunch of clothes. I had all sorts of new things, jocks, speedos, tanks, short shorts, and two pairs of short tight trunks. Alex had described them as “hetero-appropriate”, though they were anything but. I pulled them on and looked at myself in the mirror. What a difference a few months had made. The boy looking back at me, seemed somehow just a little bit more grown up than the one who had moved to Florida. Now dressed in bright teal swimming trunks that clung to my ass and clearly showed the line of my still slightly swollen dick, I admired myself. The little patch of chest hair in the middle of my chest had started to spread, though it was still thin and nowhere near the pelt I hoped it would become. A dense treasure trail now dove down into my waistband over my neither trim nor slim, but somewhere in between, stomach. Yet it wasn’t just the physical changes of the hair, and the tan that made me seem different. There was a knowledge and a comfort in my face that I had never had before. I felt good in my skin, I felt sexy and wanted; and for the first time in my young life really understood my desires and my sexuality. I felt free, and that made me feel confident and hot. Jack was right… what man could resist me dressed like that? I grabbed a towel, and a book, and headed out the door. My heart was beating a little harder than normal as I turned the corner and the pool came into sight. Would he still be there? Would the wife have returned? At first, I couldn’t see him, but as I came past the hedge that blocked part of the fence I saw him. He was laying back on one of the chairs, his face turned up to the sky and arms behind his head. My dick gave a little pulse. But then my heart sank. Next to him was the woman from before. She too was laying out, with her eyes closed. Fuck it, I thought, after a moment’s hesitation. No reason I couldn’t enjoy the sun and the pool even if I wasn’t going to get some raw dick from the trip. I walked into the pool deck and closed the little gate behind me. The woman looked up and gave me a smile. I nodded to her and took a chair across the pool from them, a vantage point that gave me a perfect view of the man’s bugle in his swim trunks. I pulled the back of my chair up, propped one leg on the seat and settled back to read my book. Every page or so I stole a glance up at the man across from me. From my seat I could almost just see up the leg of his trunk. His thick hairy thigh disappearing into the darkness was hypnotizing. I’d read maybe four or five pages when the woman got up and gathered her things. She kissed the man square on the lips and said in a low voice I could just barely make out, “I’m feeling hot, I’m gonna head back to the room.” “Ok,” the hunk of a man said, his voice light and kind, “Good luck with your sister and all those kids.” So not his kids then, I thought, nieces and nephews. “Lord… why does she have so many!” “They’re nice…” “Yes, but… oh anyway. I’m gonna head back. What are you doing?” “I’m gonna stay here for a bit, get a little more sun.” I could swear his eyes darted towards me when he said he was going to stay, but then looked back down at my book telling myself I’d imagined it. “Have fun,” she said, and gave him another kiss. Then with her beach tote over her shoulder she was gone. Silence hung for a long moment, the pumps for the pool and the distant lapping of the ocean the only sound. I forcefully turned my attention back to my book, keeping my eyes down. “Mind if I move over here?” I looked up from my book and found myself looking the hunk dead in the eye. “The suns better,” he said gesturing to the chair next to me. “Yeah, of course,” I responded, keeping my voice light and casual, “sit where ever.” “Thanks.” He smiled a big toothy smile from underneath his moustache. Quickly he gathered up his towel and moved over to the chair next to me. He made a bit of a performance of spreading the towel out, and then getting the chair at just the right angle before sitting down. When he did, he stretched out, and put his hands behind his head. I couldn’t help myself. I stole a quick glance sideways and was treated to a glimpse of his thick bushy pits. Delicious, I thought. Silence returned for a minute before he broke it again saying, “I’m Chris, by the way.” “Nice to meet you,” I said, looking up from my book, and trying to not make it obvious as I undressed him with my eyes. “I’m David.” “Nice to meet you too. I’m here with my wife’s family. I said if I’m being dragged all the way to Florida with your sister’s kids I’m picking the hotel.” He laughed lightly. “So, I found this place, according to the reviews online it’s supposed to be a lot of fun.” The emphasis he put on the word “fun” made my ears perk up, was he eluding to something. “Well,” I said, maintaining my casual air, “I’ve certainly had a lot of fun here.” “How long have you been here?” “I got here at the beginning of June. A friend of mine, who I work for, knows the owners so she arranged for me to stay here while I’m working for her over the summer.” “Wow that’s very cool. Where did you move from?” “Illinois.” “That’s a big change from Illinois to Florida.” “No kidding, but the owners of this place have been great. They’ve helped me out a lot.” “They seemed really nice.” “They’re great. What did the internet say about this place besides it being fun?” “Well it said, that the owners are great, beautiful space, pool, beach access…that its usually a pretty good place for a little man on man action.” “Oh? Does it now? Do you think that’s true?” “You’ve been here longer than I have, do you think its true?” We were openly flirting at this point. I decided to just be bold, “Does me getting fucked basically every day since I got here by the owners count?” “I’d certainly say it does,” he adjusted his shorts. “Oh yeah, then there’s loads. Not that you’d really be looking for that. I saw you with your…” “Wife. I’m bi, she knows, and we have an open relationship… so… I very well could be looking for just that.” “Interesting. Well I’m sure Jack and Danny the owners would be happy to give you a pounding if that’s what you’re in need of.” It was obvious we were both hard now. His hardening cock was steadily creating a hefty looking bulge in the front of his swim trunks, and my tight trunks showed the perfect outline of my own erection sticking off to one side. “And what if I wanted a round with their boy toy? How could we make that happen?” “You can follow him to his bungalow right now… so long as you don’t mind a hole filled with daddy cum.” “Sounds fucking perfect.” “Then follow me.” I got up, grabbed my towel and my book and marched off towards my rooms without looking back. I knew he was following me. I heard him quickly grab his things, and then the thwap of his flip flops trotting along quickly behind me. I opened the door to my bungalow, walked a couple of paces in and turned to wait for Chris. When he came in I closed the door immediately and then grabbed him and pulled him into a rough kiss. I stuck my tongue into his mouth and he quickly accepted. His hands came to rest on my waist, and he held me close. I wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling our faces together tightly. His beard felt soft against my skin. I liked the way it tickled my chin. I felt his strong shoulders. Then I ran my hands down his arms feeling the thick fur covered muscles ripple as he ran his hands up and down my back. After a long moment I pulled away and said, “Your wife really doesn’t mind you fucking guys on the side?” “Nope,” he laughed, “We’re both bi and both free to play with whoever we want.” “Perfect.” I grabbed his shirt and pulled it off over his head before diving back into the kiss. His hands were now grabbing at my ass cheeks. They quickly moved to the waistband of my trunks, and then slipped beneath the tight fabric. After a few more moments his fingers grazed my hole and I moaned into his mouth. He pushed his finger harder against my hole and I groaned again. “Fuck, your hole is so slick. You weren’t kidding you’re fucking full of cum.” “I should be… Its only been like an hour since my last fuck.” “Jesus. One of the owners?” “Yeah, Danny.” “Which ones that?” “The slightly younger one who’s always wandering around shirtless.” “He’s hot.” “And has a nice fat cock. He’s the first guy that ever bred me. When I got here I was a safe sex only kinda boy… now…” He pressed his finger against my hole even harder and his first two knuckles disappeared inside me. “Fuck! Now I’m a horny for loads all the time.” “Fucking cumdump.” “Especially for beefy guys covered in hair.” “You’re in luck here then.” “Clearly.” “And I’ve got a fat cock ready to pump another big load into you.” “Fuck yes.” I grabbed his crotch for the first time and was thrilled at what I felt. Even through the fabric I could tell his dick was obscenely fat if only an average length. It felt like it tapered slightly with the base being even more impossible seeming than the tip. I looked back at Chris’s face to see him grinning from ear to ear. “Some boys struggle with the girth… I’m guessing you’ll be fine.” With that he spun me around and steered me towards the couch. I basically fell onto the seat landing on my knees. Next thing I knew he had pulled my shorts down and my ass was exposed. I watched him strip over my shoulder. His big hairy chest rising and falling quickly in his excitement. His round tummy bounced a little with each breath. When his shorts dropped to the ground my breath caught in my chest a little. His dick looked even thicker than it had felt. It seemed wildly thick at the base and even though it tapered still shocking at the tip. He grinned again and spat onto his hard tool. He spat again, the wad landing right above my hole and trickling down. He stepped up and rubbed his dick on my hole. It slid easily up and down my crack, lubed by spit and the cum that had leaked from my ass. Another big load of spit was dripped onto my hole, and then came the pressure. He pushed forward, slowly at first. My hole resisted the stretch, this dick was wide even for me. Chris increased his pressure. Then very suddenly my hole gave way and half his cock slid inside me. “Fuck!” I shouted. “Good boy,” he moaned, “Take that big fucking dick. Let me into that warm hole. You want my load don’t you boy?” “Yes! I need it.” “Then open up for me. Let me in that ass. Let me breed you.” I took a deep breath and held it for a second. Then I let it out slowly. He seemed to get the hint and pressed forward as I exhaled. The rest of his cock slid easily into my guts. I almost shouted again but took another deep breath and focused on relaxing. He growled his approval. “Good boy.” I was already panting as he drew his cock back and started to fuck me. I felt sweat on my back. His dick was stretching me wider than I had ever been with a single cock. It was almost like having both Danny and Jeff inside me again. I was shaking a little as his dick pushed back into my waiting hole. Chris knew how to fuck. He took it slow till I had clearly become used to his cock. Easing his dick in and out of me he taught my ass how to take him. Then when it was read he started to hammer home. He bucked back and forth, ramming his dick into me with such force I collapsed on the back of the couch. I was shouting and grunting with every thrust. Sweat poured down my face. The room instantly stunk of sweat. It felt amazing. “God your ass feels so fucking good! I can’t believe you can take me like that. Fuck!” He said through clenched teeth. “Fuck, no wonder the owners of this place use you all the time. Your hole is perfect.” “Your dick feels amazing! Fucking pound me. Yeah! Just like that. Fuck!” “Take this fat raw dick pig. You fucking love having my raw cock stretch your ass don’t you?” “Yeah. Yes! Fuck! I love it. Yes! Fuck me!” I was clinging onto the couch, bucking my hips back to meet his thrusts. A harsh slapping sound accompanied each push as my ass met his hips. We were both grunting and groaning. He had one hand on my waist and the other on my hips. It was a brutal rough fuck, and I was loving it. He started to grunt deeper, and thrust his dick forward with more aggression. I felt it coming. His orgasm was close. He dragged me upright so my back was pressed into his chest and growled in my ear, “I’m fucking breeding that hole.” “Yeah,” I said with a sigh, “breed me. Shoot your load in my hole.” “Fucking take it!” One more big thrust and his cock started to pulse and throb inside me. The euphoric heat that accompanied a man unloading in me started to wash through my body. “That felt fucking amazing,” he said as his breathing slowed to normal. “Fuck yes it did.” He released my shoulder and I collapsed on the couch. “I’m here for a few more days… think I can get a round two?” “You can have my ass any time you want. Fuck!” “Perfect. Look… um…” “You’ve got to get back?” “Yeah.” He laughed and looked a little sheepish. “No worries. You know how to find me.” “Sure do.” He kissed me again and headed towards the door picking up his clothes as he went. He dressed quickly and then saying, “see you,” headed out the door. I fell back onto the couch, laying there in the post sex glow. It wasn’t the slutty situation I had told Danny I wanted to relive earlier, but I had just picked up a married guy and been pump and dumped by him in less than an hour. That was still pretty damn slutty. I was just about to go move to the bedroom and jerk off when there was a knock at the door. Assuming it was probably Chris coming back because he’d left something or Jack and Danny I walked over and opened the door completely named. To my shock it was none of those three people. Standing in the doorway was a tall lanky guy, maybe, twenty, with curly blonde hair and a nervous look on his face. For a second I tried to cover myself, but decided it was too late, he’d already seen everything. “Can I help you?” I said, trying to sound like nothing strange was happening and I always answered my door naked and semi hard. “Yeah… um… well…” he stammered, then a look of resolution passed across his face and he continued, “my uncle just left here right? Chris?” “I… um…” now it was my turn to stammer. Did he know what had just happened? Was Chris lying when he said his marriage was open? “I mean, I know about Chris and my aunt’s arrangement, and that he’s bi. And… well… I’m gay… and I have this… can I come in?” “Sure, I guess,” I said and let him in. He took a nervous look behind him and stepped inside. “So… what’s up?” “This probably sounds crazy. I know that Chris likes to sneak off and fuck guys when were on these horrible family vacations, and I’ve seen him on the apps for years. Anyway…” he took a deep breath, “I have this fantasy of hooking up with a guy right after my uncle and getting to fuck his sloppy seconds. I saw him leave the pool with you… and I sort of waited. I’m guessing from the sounds he railed you pretty good… and… well… wanna get fucked again?” I looked him up and down. He was the opposite of my new type. He was tall and rail thin, he had on a white t-shirt that clung to his narrow and presumably smooth frame. He looked more like the boy’s I’d had boring sex with in college. Except that was for the tent pressing forward in his little running shorts. It looked like this twink was packing. I paused for a second thinking. Fucking a guy just because he’s got a nice cock not because youre into him is pretty damn slutty… Fuck it. “Sure… take your clothes off and show me what you’ve got.”

7. A week later Alex and I were laying naked on the pool deck. As he lay back on his towel his cock was stood up from his body a little bit, still slightly hard after the blow job I had just given him. I licked me lips and swallowed the last of his load. “Come on…” he said, turning to face me, “I told him all about you and now he want’s to meet you.” “A jock though…” for the past two days Alex had been trying to get me to meet up with the jock in his building. Yet, I was resistant. My journey into being a bear lover felt too important, too consuming. A young otter like Alex was an exception, he was hairy enough that he felt like a future bear. When I thought of a jock I saw the porn version of a jock, a big smooth skinned lunk. That just wasn’t what I was after. “Look, you’re enjoying your journey into being a sub slut right?” “Yeah.” “Well, what’s more slutty and subby than going somewhere to get fucked by a guy you’ve never even seen?” He had a point, and I paused in my demurring, “Exactly. Alright. You come over tonight, I’ll lube you up, and then you can go meet him. If you don’t love his fat dick you never have to see him again… but something tells me you’ll want to see him again.” With that Alex got up, bent down to give me a quick kiss and grabbed his clothes. “I’ve got to get to work… see you at eight.” Then he rushed off. I laid back in the sun for a little while reading my book, my cock half hard thinking about what Alex had just said. It was several hours later and I was sitting astride Jack’s lap, his semi hard cock still buried in my ass after having just planted another big load in me. I kissed him. His lips were warm and familiar. His facial hair tickled my smooth skin. Wrapped in his arms, with his dick planted in my hole felt like the safest place in the world. I told him what Alex had proposed for the evening. Jack smiled and said, “That sounds hot as fuck, why are you skeptical?” “Well, part of what attracted me to you and Danny is that you’re bears. I was attracted to Alex because he’s hairy. A jock…” “A jock sounds like some smooth guy with big muscles and you don’t think that’s hot?” “I guess not.” He laughed, and it made his cock twitch inside me. “Well I understand, but every time we push you to do something kinky you love it. So, go meet this guy, not because you think he’s the hottest guy in the world; but because your friend told you he’s got a big dick and he wants to bred your sweet ass.” “That does sound hot.” “Exactly… go get dressed and head over to Alex’s. I wanna hear all about it when you get back.” Jack’s encouragement has sealed the deal, and I was semi hard the whole drive over to Alex’s place. I’d only put on a skimpy pair of athletic shorts and a tank top, so my half erect dick was incredibly obvious when I stepped out into the carpark. Having visited Alex several times I found his door easily. Out in the hall I heard a muffled grunting sort of sound coming from his apartment. Maybe he had the TV on I thought. I knocked, and Alex shouted from inside, “Door’s open.” When I opened the door, there in the middle of the living room stood a big burly football jock completely naked. He looked nothing like I had expected. He wasn’t some smooth hairless porn jock. He had a big muscled frame with broad shoulders, dense heavy pecs with big quarter sized nipples, a solid looking midsection, tree trunk legs, ropey arms, and all of it was covered in thick dark hair. It swirled across his chest in a wave pattern, massing between his pecs, and diving down across his abs into a wild bush. His cock was obscured from view as it was currently down Alex’s throat. The sound I’d heard in the hall had been Alex blowing this hairy brute. “Hey there,” he said in a friendly tone with a big smile. He had one massive hand on the back of Alex’s head holding him in place. I watched my friend’s toes curl as he swallowed what seemed to be a huge dick. “Hi.” I replied a little sheepishly. “I’m Daniel. Why don’t you take off your clothes and come replace Alex here on the floor. He’s gonna fuck you real quick and make sure you’re lubed up for my cock.” “Yes sir.” Calling him sir felt right in that moment. “From what I hear about you, you’re probably loaded up already.” I pulled my shirt off over my head and dropped it on the floor. I added my shorts and, completely naked, walked over to this hunk. I put one hand on Alex’s shoulder and moved in to take his place. Looking up at me, his eyes watering slightly from the strain of deep throating Daniel’s dick, he let the cock fall from his mouth. He took a deep gasp of air, and I got my first look at the cock I had been told so much about. It wasn’t the longest dick in the world but it was fat. Beautifully fat, with thick foreskin, it stuck proudly from the thicket of pubes. It was like Alex’s cock on steroids, and I knew it was going to stretch me good. I dropped to my knees in an instant, grabbed it by the girthy base, and swallowed Daniel down. Daniel let out a low groan, and put one meaty paw on the back of my head holding his dick in my throat. Alex got up and moved behind me. His grabbed my hips and pulled me up so my ass was thrust out while I sucked Daniel’s cock down. “Oh fuck,” Alex said and he slid into me. “I knew it, already fucking full of cum.” “Give him a nice fresh load. He’ll have an easier time taking my fat cock then.” “Yes sir,” replied Alex and started to fuck me. I struggled to keep Daniel down my throat as Alex pummeled my hole. The more we fucked the rougher he got. With one hand he was holding tight to my hips and with the other he was pressing me forward into Daniel’s crotch. I felt a little like I couldn’t breathe, but there was nothing for me to do. I was trapped between these two hairy men as they ruthlessly used me. Tears were streaming down my face, and I was desperately pulling little gulps of air in through my nose as Alex’s pace changed from brutal pounding to erratic pump. He hadn’t meant this to be a long fuck, he was fucking me to serve a job. His orgasm built quickly, and soon his job was complete. With a grown and one more deep thrust he shot another load into my hole. Warmth spread through me, that feeling of contentment ran up my body from my hole to the top of my head. For a moment I was lost in that feeling, the massive cock stopping me from breathing forgotten about. Then the euphoria was broken. A sharp smack on my ass, and a powerful thrust from Daniel broke me out of it. Alex pulled out quickly, moving off to the side. “He’s all ready for you now,” Alex said. “Good job. I liked watching you breed your little friend. Seeing my bottom top a boy was hot.” “Thank you sir!” God, I thought, their dom sub stuff was so fucking hot. “Now,” Daniel said, addressing me again as he took his cock out of my mouth. I gasped for air, and looked up at him with tear stained cheeks. “Are you ready to take this dick?” “Fuck yes! Breed me!” “Good answer boy.” He reached down and grabbed me under the arms. He hauled me to my feet, and then kissed me deeply. His tongue invaded my mouth roughly. I felt like putty in his arms. He held me tight, and kissing me all the while, walked me backwards into the bedroom where he fell onto his back and dragged me on top of him. I was straddling his hips as we kissed. I rocked myself back and forth feeling his cock sliding up and down my ass crack. I lifted myself a little hire and turned my hips under. I easily found his cock head with my hole, and then pressed down gently. He groaned approval into my mouth as I increased the pressure. With all of the cum already inside me, my ring was slick and well lubed. After a few moments my ass bloomed open for him and the big fat head of his cock slipped inside me. We both moaned, as we paused to savor the sensation. “Damn you really want this dick.” I grinned at him deviously. “There are two things in this world I can’t resist,” I said, “hairy men, and fat cocks.” “Well I think I fill both of those boxes.” I pressed down on his cock more, “You certainly do.” I raised myself up more, now squatting over him, and lowered my ass onto his shaft. His dick pressed into me, and my ass stretched to accommodate it. His massive girth necessitated taking it slow even after all of the poundings I’d taken since moving to the hotel. Both of us were breathing a little shakily, and I gasped outright when I felt his pubes on my ass. A moment later I was sitting on this beast’s lap, fully impaled on his rock hard cock. Daniel moaned, and grabbed me by the shoulders. He pulled me towards him, and held me tight to his chest. Then he began to buck up into me. I whimpered as he began to fuck. It felt amazing. I could feel every vein of his shaft as he worked. I was instantly in heat. I needed to be used. I hot sweat sprung up across my back, and I felt like my face had gone slack. “Oh my god! Yes please. Fuck! Use me! Fuck. That feels so good! Fuck yes!” I groaned. “Good boy,” Daniel breathed into my ear as he worked. Very suddenly he threw all his weight to one side and flipped us both over. His cock never left my hole, and when I landed on my back with him on top of me it penetrated even deeper than before. The entrance to my second hole was destroyed. I was opened up all the way and his meaty head punched in and out of my sphincter. Why had I been resistant to coming here, I thought. This dick was so good, and I would have denied myself that. There was something more though, something to what Jack had said. I had given up control, I had gone over to get fucked not because I was already into Daniel but because Alex had said Daniel had a good dick. I had come here just for the dick, it was a bonus that I was so attracted to Daniel. My head spun a little with that realization. Giving up control made this so hot. The dick was amazing, and Daniel was incredibly hot, but a huge part of why I was so turned on right now was that I had come here just because Alex told me to. I felt like such a slut, and a sub. Daniel pushed my knees into my chest hauling my ass higher into the air and started to fuck down into me. Assisted by gravity he dropped his full weight onto me again and again pushing sharp yelps out of my mouth. He growled and he punched his cock into me repeatedly. Drops of sweat fell from his body onto my face, and a thick manly scent swirled around us. I was in pig heaven. “Fuck I’m going to cum again.” It was Alex. I had been so consumed with Daniel’s cock I had lost track of him. He was on the bed next to us, his cock in his fist. He was feverously jerking it watching Daniel use me. He shoved his cock next to my face and let it go. Rope after rope of hot cum shot across my lips and mouth. Some went in but most of it covered my face. “Good boy. Look at that pretty face covered in cum. So fucking hot.” I licked my lips, and was about to wipe my face with my hand when I paused, then stopped and left it spattered across my cheeks. I looked up into Daniel’s face, and said “Fucking breed me.” “You ready to be flooded?” “God yes!” “Like a fucking slut, begging for cum while its all over your face.” “Breed me like a slut!” “You are a slut.” “Yes sir!” “I’m going to fill you with cum!” He let out a roar and slammed into me again. His eyes rolled back and his shoulders tensed. A shiver shot through his body from the base of his spine to his head. His balls contracted tight to his body, and then a massive rush of cum was pumped inside me. His cock throbbed and throbbed as thick ropes were shot into my already flooded guts. Again, the warmth spread through my body. The rush of pleasure, the crashing waves of endorphins engulphed me. It was overwhelming to feel that pleasure and couple it with the joy I’d discovered in feeling like a sub slut. Daniel’s body shook as his orgasm crested and then subsided. His cock pulsed a few more times, and then he was still. His chest heaved as his breathing returned to normal. His blinked several times, and then looked down at me with a hungry grin. He lowered himself over me and kissed me deeply before pulling his cock from my now gaping hole. Without hesitation I flipped over on the bed and swallowed his glistening cock, licking it clean as it g

6. I was still floating high on the post fuck euphoria when I got back to the hotel. I parked in my usual spot and headed in through the dense tree line. I thought about going back to my room and basking in the scent of sex that still clung to me, but decided instead to visit Jack in the office. He was alone when I walked in. Glancing up from his computer when the door chimed he smiled at me and said, “Hey boy! How was work.” “It was fine. Short day.” “Are you just getting back? You’ve been gone ages.” “Yeah. I stopped at that café over by downtown.” “Sun Shop or whatever?’ “That one!” “Yeah, cute place.” “It is… with an even cuter staff.” “Oh?” “Well… this young otter barista and I made eye contact as soon as I walked in.” “Go on…” He drew out the syllables, grinning as if he already knew where the story was going. “Really hot, so fucking hairy. He just kept looking over at me. Then when he brought my sandwich over he said he’d be off work soon. We started chatting, and then he said we should go round to his place. He lives like two blocks away across from that old school. We started talking about sex, and that he’d been bottoming a lot recently and was dying to top.” “And you offered up your hole.” “Sure did.” I walked over so I was sitting on the edge of the desk, my leg laying on Jack’s. “What’s this otter’s name?” Jack rubbed my leg with abscent minded affection. “You know him apparently. His name’s Alex. He said you guys had fucked him a couple of times, but not for a few months.” “Fuck, I remember Alex. He is furry as fuck, and he’s got a nice thick cock. He must have stretched you out good.” “He did, and dumped a big load in my guts.” “Good boy.” “It was so hot being fucked by someone who’s also a bottom.” “Danny and I both bottom for eachother.” “I know but like… to bottom for another boy. Some jock in Alex’s building had fucked him before work this morning. He had another load in his ass while he fucked me. Its getting fucked by another guy who gets used that was hot.” “God its so hot watching you learn about your sexuality.” “What do you mean?” “Just watching you explore. Its incredibly sexy. You came here having only been with college guys, only been fucked safe. Now, you’ve discovered your thing for daddies, and bears, now I guess otters, you’re a fucking cum pig, and you’re discovering you’ve got a little bit of a sub side. Its hot to watch.” “I hadn’t thought about it like that.” “We should explore it, push your edges a little, find out what it is exactly that’s turning you on.” He pulled me over so I was not sitting in his lap straddling him. We were both hard. I kissed him, my arms wrapped around his neck. He held onto my waste. “Its kind of wild, I thought that I was only into daddies, or at least bears after you Danny and Ryan. But Alex had on this tank top and I could see his whole hairy chest, and then his pits.” “You’re into fur boy… embrace it.” “And then when he said you guys had fucked him. It was so hot imagining your fat cocks deep inside his furry ass.” “You wanna see us fuck him?” “What you’ve got video,” I teased. Recently Jack had started filming himself fucking me. I loved watching it back after and seeing how my hole clung to his invading member. “No, but I can do you one better. Invite him over tomorrow night. You can watch Danny and I breed your new friend.” “Fuck!” “That something that interests you boy?” “Fuck yes!” “Alright. Invite him over. Tell him you want to watch us use him. Remember, you have to ask for something to get it.” “Yes daddy.” I kissed him again. “Danny’s in the back, go tell him your plan. I’ve gotta go turn over a room, or I’d join you.” Half an hour later, with a fresh load from Danny in my already battered hole, I sent Alex a text: Hey! So I was telling Jack and Danny about our fun this afternoon… and that I thought it was hot getting fucked by someone they had fucked… anyway how would you like to come over tomorrow and get railed by them while I watch. I immediately felt self-conscious about it. Fuck that just sounds so awkward. Alex’s text came back right away however: Fuck yes! Do I get to fuck you after? Yes please! Breed me while you’re full of their cum! Perfect. I’ll be there pig! I sent back the devil emoji and started jerking my throbbing cock. The next afternoon I met Alex by the parking lot. He was dressed in short running shorts that left little to the imagination and a cut-up t-shirt that hung loosely around his toned frame. He pulled me into a deep kiss as soon as he was close enough to grab me. “This is so fucking hot,” he said and kissed me again. “Come on, the guys are waiting.” I grabbed his hand, and fingers laced together, lead him towards Danny and Jack’s flat. I opened the door to the flat without knocking. I rarely did any more, at this point I felt as comfortable walking into their home as I did my own. Really their home had started to feel like my home too. The front room was empty when we walked in. We stopped by the door and both took off our shoes. Then Jack appeared in the doorway. He had on a thick black leather harness I’d never seen before, and a bulging well-worn jock strap. “Hello boys,” he said, a devious smile on his face. “Why don’t you both take off your clothes.” We both looked at each other, smiled, and stripped. Alex hadn’t worn anything under his little shorts and was almost immediately naked. His fat cock, already at half mast, quickly thickened to its full and impressive girth. I had on a white bike jock I had recently bought, and was about to take it off when Jack stopped me. “Keep that one. Your dick needs to stay put away for a bit.” He turned to Alex, “Its good to see you again.” He pulled Alex towards him, and planted a firm kiss on the otter’s mouth. “Now, did our David tell you his fantasy?” Our David, my heart fluttered and my hole twitched. I loved any time they referred to me as theirs. It made me feel wanted and loved. It made me feel safe. “Only that he wants to see you two fuck me… and then I get to fuck him with your loads inside me.” Alex returned Jack’s devious energy. The look on his face was excited and hungry. His eyes darted down to Jack’s bulging jock. “Exactly. But Danny and I were taking, and we enjoy pushing David’s boundaries. While we’re using your friend here, David you’re going to sit on the the bed, and you’re not allowed to touch your cock until we’re done with him. How does that sound? You’re just going to watch us use Alex, and you can’t get off till we’re done” “It sounds fucking hot!” I said honestly. “Good, then follow me boys.” We followed Jack into the bedroom where Danny had been waiting. He was already completely naked laying on his back, his hard cock stuck straight up from his bush. Alex’s cock was instantly hard, and I was already leaking into my jock. Jack gave Alex a little bit of a push and he leapt up onto the bed. He scrambled between Danny’s legs, and dove onto his cock. He devoured my daddy’s cock with the hunger of a man just rescued from the desert. The whole length vanished down his throat in an instant. Alex looked incredible, his upper body hunched low over Danny’s crotch, his ass thrust up into the air with his legs tucked below him. His thick bushy pits were on display. I looked at his fur covered body with lust. I hadn’t noticed before, probably because I was so focused on his cock, but his ass was thick and round, and covered in dark hair. It swirled over the cheeks, diving down into his crack creating a star pattern around his pink pucker. Jack moved forward and gave Alex a smack on his ass that pushed Danny’s cock even deeper down his throat. Alex gave a little gulp and kept sucking the on Danny. Jack motioned to me to sit up by the head of the bed where I could see the action. Then he spat directly onto Alex’s hole, leaned down, and shoved his tongue into his tight pucker. Alex moaned. It was a deep, guttural sound, the kind that you can only make involuntarily when it is forced out of you by a sudden wave of pleasure. After a few moment’s Jack pulled away from Alex’s hole, and with a big grin on his face said, “Is that cum I taste in your hole boy?” Alex sat up a little, “Yes, sir. This jock in my building lubed me up for you.” “Good boy,” He growled before diving back in. “Wait a minute,” Danny said. “Don’t go eating all the cum out of him. I want some too! Spin around boy.” Alex let up on Danny’s cock and spun around. Firm hands guided him to sit right on Danny’s face. I could see Alex’s cock again, it was rock hard and a long bead of precum hung from the fat tip. I wanted to like it off. I wanted to jerk off watching the scene, but I stayed put and kept my hands off my cock. Jack stood up and fed his cock to the now seated Alex. I watched his throat bulge as he worked to accommodate Jack’s dick. I knew how good it felt to be sandwiched between these two men, I knew the pleasure that was crashing over Alex right now. It made me leak watching him get to enjoy that, and watching my daddies enjoy him. Danny was bouncing Alex up and down on his face, while Jack outright face fucked that hairy boy. They were all three starting to sweat, and the room was getting warmer. The thick smell of sex started to permeate the air. “Do you like watching us use your friend?” Jack asked. “Yes daddy!” “Do you want to see us fuck him?” “Yes! Fill him up!” “Do you want him to breed you with our loads dripping out of him?” “Fuck yes!” “Good boy.” They moved fast. Jack dropped a thick glob of spit onto Danny’s throbbing cock. Alex was hoisted into the air off of Danny’s face, and in one easy motion lowered onto Danny’s waiting cock. I watched Alex’s eyes roll back and his mouth fall open as Danny’s thick head penetrated his well eaten hole. Alex’s hole seemed to give almost no resistance. His trim body was lowered steadily, and without any struggle Danny’s dick disappeared between his cheeks. Alex and Danny both groaned as Alex’s furry ass settled against Danny’s pelvis. The cock that had first bred me: that had broken through and shown me the joys of raw sex; the first daddy cock I’d ever taken, was now balls deep in another boy. I was hard as a rock. My jock was soaked with precum, and I was almost panting I was so turned on. Danny looked at me and grinned, then he bucked his hips upward and made Alex yelp. I knew what he’d done. Danny had used that little bit of extra force to press his cock past Alex’s second ring and fully penetrate him. Alex’s face was pure bliss as he started to ride Danny. He bounded up and down, his own fat cock flopping around as he rode Danny. Jack growled appreciatively and aimed Alex’s face back at his own dick. He slapped Alex’s cheek, leaving a sticky smear of precum on his stubbly cheek. Alex opened his mouth wide and swallowed Jack down to the hilt. With practiced ease he road Danny, violently slamming his ass back against Danny’s hips; and slurped noisily on Danny’s cock, thick globs of spit streaming down his chin. All three of these men had fucked me. Alex was planning on fucking me again, when Jack and Danny had finished with him. I was their bottom. I was the bottom that bottoms fucked. It felt slutty, but more than that, for the first time ever I felt submissive. That I was the one all these men used. It was amazing, and it made me want to be used by them all the more. Jack pulled Alex up again, and tossed him to the side. Alex landed on his hands and knees again, his ass presented to Jack. Without prompting or preamble Jack slid his dick into Alex’s waiting hole. Alex’s eyes rolled back in his head again, and Jack began a truly brutal pounding. The sound of Jack’s flesh slapping against Alex’s was almost deafening. The smell of sex became inescapable, and both men burst into a heavy sweat. Alex was whimpering, begging to be bred. Jack was feeling dominant. He grabbed Alex by his hair and hauled him up. With one arm Jack pressed Alex’s lithe body to his own. He twisted Alex’s face towards him and kissed the boy sloppily. Tongues mashed around, and Jack hammered away at Alex’s hole. He held Alex there, keeping him twisted upright, one arm tight across his chest. An endless stream of pleasure educed pleadings tumbled from Alex’s mouth, “Please daddy! Breed me, use my hole. Fill me up with your load. I need that daddy cum inside me. Use me! Make me yours. Breed my hole!” After what felt like a beautiful eternity Jack growled and forced Alex forward again. Alex fell onto his chest, his ass still stuck in the air. Jack gripped tightly to Alex’s hips and with a loud grunt forced himself as deep as he could go inside the boy. I felt like I could see every pump of his perfect cock mirrored in Jack’s face and he came. The orgasm ripped through his body, every single muscle clenched, his face tight and full of lust. It was like watching a bomb go off. At the same time a look of pure bliss spread across Alex’s rapturous face. He was in heaven; his hole being flooded with hot sperm. Jack’s orgasm slowly subsided and he carefully pulled his cock from Alex’s cum filled hole. Danny didn’t waist a single second. He grabbed Alex by the shoulders and dragged him across the bed. He flipped the furry young otter onto his back, and shoved his knees up to his chest. In one easy move Danny lined up his broad mushroom head and sank himself balls deep inside of Alex as he whimpered. Danny let out a groan of pleasure as he buried his shaft inside of Alex. Alex in turn begged for more. The brutal top who had bred me, and taken such pleasure in my hole was gone. He’d been replaced by a hungry bottom begging for loads. My place in this moment made it all the hotter. Hard as a rock and leaking buckets, I kept my hands away from my cock and watched these men fuck. Danny held himself above Alex and drove his dick downward in rough deep thrusts. Alex let out a little yelp with each one. His hole was getting sloppy. I could hear the unmistakable sound of a cummy hole being used. Alex’s whole face seemed different. There was a hunger in his eyes that was so similar to when he’d fucked me and yet so different. Danny was growling. He was enjoying making a toy out of this boy’s hole. He was being as merciless as Jack had been, forcing his cock downward with all of his strength and body weight. “Don’t stop daddy! Fill me with your spunk!” “I’m going to breed you so fucking deep boy.” “Yes! Yes!” I was mesmerized. From where I was sitting I could see the shaft of Danny’s cock sliding in and out of Alex’s ass. The dark hairs around Alex’s hole clung to the sides of Danny’s glistening dick. Big, laden balls slapped repeatedly against Alex’s taint creating a steady thumping rhythm. Danny looked me right in the eyes and said, “I’m going to breed your friend. Is that what you want?” “Yes daddy! Flood him.” That was the last thing Danny needed to push him over the edge. He locked eyes on Alex, grunted a deep baritone roar and pumped his dick in and out even harder. He grunted again. His face contorted in concentration. You could see Danny’s orgasm break over him. It started in his face. A contorted look that could easily be mistaken for pain, followed by a look of immediate bliss. His eyes seemed to unfocused as the rest of his body tensed. He rutted deep inside of Alex, and his balls thudded as waves of cum rocketed out of his dick. “Thank you both,” Alex panted. “You’re welcome. You wanna get off in our boy now?” Jack said, his wickedly glinting eyes turning to me. “You fucking bet.” “Hands and knees David,” Danny said pulling his dripping cock slowly from Alex’s hole. “You’re gonna clean our cocks off as Alex breeds you.” I rushed to get into position. I knelt with my feet at the edge of the bed, and bent forward till I was resting on my elbows. Alex winked at me and got off the bed. His legs seemed a little shaky from the pounding he’d just taken. All the same he got behind me and dropped a big glob of spit onto my hole, then pressed himself in. His broad dick slid easily inside me. I moaned, and so did he. I bucked back on his cock, starting to fuck myself. First Danny presented me with his glistening, dripping cock. I opened wide and swallowed him to the base in one move. I tasted cum and ass juice on his cock. I lapped at the delicious concoction. His pubes stunk of sweat and cum. Alex was clearly determined to fuck me with the same ferocity that Danny and Jack had fucked him. His fingers dug into my hips and he was slamming himself into me with so much force I was almost knocked forward each time. Jack soon presented his cock to me too. He slapped his semi hard member on my cheeks, and when I let Danny’s cock out of my mouth he immediately forced his in. He too tasted and smelled of sex. I savored the aroma of male bonding as I buried my nose in his pubes. I felt Alex’s pace change before he said anything. He was getting close to the precious. A drop of sweat fell from his face onto my back. My head was spinning with the stench of sex all around us. “Give it to me,” I begged. “I’m going to cum,” he panted. Then he pulled be back against him as he pushed himself inside. We both roared. His cock started to fire of ribbons of cum. It was a huge load I could tell. My insides were being plastered. I sighed. My own cock twitched, I felt a now familiar pressure, and then erupted with another hands free orgasm. My own load spattered across the bed beneath me. Alex held himself inside me for a few moments before pulling out shakily. “Fuck,” he said, falling panting onto the bed next to me. I flopped over onto my back next to him. Then Danny and Jack joined us, each on one side. “Good job boys. That was fucking hot.”

5. I let my head fall back onto the bed as Ryan bottomed out inside me and his cock started to pulse. Another hot this load was pumped into me. “God,” he said, his cock still throbbing in me, “I’m going to miss this hot slutty hole. So warm and sloppy,” he slid his cock in and out a few times. “Fuck.” “I’m going to miss your big raw cock,” I replied, grabbing him around his neck and pulling him into a deep kiss. “Sure you don’t have time for one more?” “That was your one more.” He gave me another kiss. “I have to go to the airport like now.” He pulled his softening cock from my slick hole. I moaned. He kissed me once more, and started to get dressed. I took my time, shaking my ass at him, savoring how horny I made him. Fully clothed he growled and pulled me close, “Alright, you little tease, get dressed. As much as I’d like to pump another load into you and then send you back to your daddies I really truly do have to leave.” He grabbed his suitcase and moved towards the door. I at long last, pulled on my little swim trunks; and walked with him to the door, my shirt in my hand. Out on the sidewalk I came close for one last kiss. “Thanks for a fun week,” I said, grinning. “Thank you for turning a dull family event into a horny week of fucking.” One more kiss, and he hitched his duffle bag onto his shoulder and marched off. I stood for a minute just by the door to the bungalow in nothing but a pair of revealing Speedo trunks, sporting half a hard on. I walked around the other side of the bungalow and made my way to Jack and Danny’s flat. Jack was sitting on their little patio with a drink in hand scrolling on his phone when I walked up. “Your trick of the week heading out?” He asked with a big smile on his face. “He’s checking out now.” I bent down and gave Jack a quick kiss. We kept the PDA to a minimum when there were guests on the property but their patio was fairly secluded and there was no one around. “After pumping one more big load in my ass.” “Fuck boy. My hungry little cum pig.” He ran a leg up my thigh and squeezed my ass. “I’m so full right now too. That was his fourth load today.” “You ready for a fifth?” “Fuck yes daddy!” We ran inside, and instantly stripped out clothes off. Jack pulled the shades and bent me over the kitchen table. He spat straight into my hole and slide his dick into my well lubed ass. We both moaned and he started fucking me deeply. It was a rough fuck, I could tell he was turned on my how loose and accommodating my hole was after a day of use. We both were groaning and panting. I felt drops of sweat drip onto my back, and the room quickly smelled of sex. “Well I just finished checking out Ryan how long do you think it’ll be before the boy’s…” Danny trailed off his sentence as he walked into the room through the hall that connected their flat to the main office. “Never mind, not long at all.” He walked over to both of us. First he gave Jack a deep kiss, and then came around the table to give me as kiss as well. “Were you excited to show your daddies how well used your hole was?” He asked me, staying bent over so we were at eye level. “Yes daddy! Fuck!” I grunted as Jack bucked deep inside me, “I wanted you two to be proud of me and how slutty I’d been.” “Oh we are boy.” “How could we not be proud of you,” Danny kissed me again. “You came here never having taken a raw cock before and now you’re a horny cum slut. We couldn’t be prouder.” “With multiple men’s cum inside you.” Jack roared as he bottomed out and pumped his load into my already flooded guts. “Thank you daddy.” I panted, laying my chest on the table. “You good for one more?” Asked Danny? “For you two… always.” “Good, stay just like that.” Danny stripped off his clothes, and as soon as Jack had pulled his cock out, slide inside my hole. I sighed deeply being full of cock once more, and relaxed so he could use me. Two hours later we were all sitting around that same table having just finished dinner. I was wearing my little speedo again; Jack and Danny were both wearing briefs and nothing else. This was starting to become a regular thing the three of us having dinner together. It was usually proceeded or followed by a hot round of fucking, but not always. I had started to think of it as a family dinner. I liked it. Really, I didn’t have any friends here in Florida yet, besides my boss. If it weren’t for Jack and Danny it would be incredibly lonely here. “I know we said it earlier, but I want to make sure you heat this not just in the heat of a fuck: We really are very proud of you David. How much you’ve grown into this person. We’re very happy that you’re here,” Jack said, putting one of his large hands on mine. Danny smiled from across the table. “Thank you. Its, well, its not something I ever expected but I’m so grateful. I feel like I understand a part of myself, of my sexuality, I never did before.” “We’re glad,” Danny added, “The boy who came here was very cute, but this confident knows what he wants man you’ve turned into is so fucking hot. God! I would never have believed it if someone told me when you got here this is what you’d be like and what we’d be doing.” “No kidding.” I laughed. “When Sarah hired me to come down here I never thought I’d end up the cumdump for two hot as fuck men.” “You’re not just our cumdump though are you?” “I guess not. I do still have Ryan’s loads in me.” “If we didn’t fuck them out completely.” We all laughed. The kind of light breezy laugh that consumes a room of friends who have perfect comfort with each other. “How was it having someone other than us fuck you?” “It was… well I mean it was hot, first of all. You know I wouldn’t have done it if you hadn’t encouraged me to fuck a guy if I thought he was hot, and I certainly wouldn’t have gone back without you pushing me again. Knowing that you both thought it was hot just added to the appeal. It made me feel powerful to be wanted like that, and in the best way it made me feel like a slut to let him fuck me. I wanted him, and I got him. I liked having that power.” “Its like we told you in the beginning. When you want something, say it. Go after it.” “Are you going to do it again?” “Get fucked by other guys you mean?” “Yeah!” “When another hot guy with a fat cock shows up… you bet.” I said, a cheeky grin plastered across my face. As it turns out, I wouldn’t have to wait long at all. The next day I had a short day at work. It was nice out and I wanted to try and see a little more of the town I had moved to. I drove down into Melbourne and went to a little café. It was cute, furnished with big comfy chairs and little tables. Sunlight streamed in through a whole wall of windows. I ordered a sandwich and a coffee from the woman at the counter, and then I saw him. He was working the espresso machine, just around my height and not much older than me. Given my new-found predilection towards older men covered in hair I probably wouldn’t have given this guy a second thought, if he hadn’t been wearing a tank top that showed off the most spectacular forest of chest hair. He had a floppy mop of sandy blond hair, bright green eyes, and a handsome clean-shaven face. The shadow of a dense beard darkened his cheeks and square jaw. When he moved his arms, he revealed wild thickets of hair, and his strong veiny arms were covered in a long dark pelt. He looked like I imagined Jack and Danny must have when they were my age. This proto bear, a man in the making, a beast that were he a decade older would have fit perfectly into my newly discovered type. The jock I had on under my shorts felt tight as I took the coffee he’d handed me and sat down. Looked back, and caught his eye. He gave me a big full toothy smile before turning back to his work. I couldn’t take my eyes off of him. The book I’d brought in to read sat in front of me completely forgotten. He caught me looking twice more, always flashing a big smile back at me. I blushed. I tried to turn my attention to my book. Pointedly I stared at the pages, trying to focus, and not leer at this man. I tried to pretend I didn’t see him walking towards my table with the sandwich I’d ordered. “Here’s your sandwich,” he said, setting it down in front of me. I looked up, he was smiling still. His eyes twinkled a little. “I’m Alex.” “David.” “Nice to meet you.” He grinned. “I saw you watching me.” “Oh… I’m sorry… I…” “It seems like you saw something you liked.” That cheeky grin was back. “Well… yeah… you’re… you’re really hot.” “Thanks. I was thinking the same about you.” He was leaning forward over the table a little bit. I could just see down the front of his tank top as he did. The little bit more of his torso I could see was just as hairy as the bush erupting from his shirt promised. My cock twitched. “I’m done here in like thirty minutes. You still gonna be around?” “Yeah… sure!” I felt like I sounded way too eager, but truth be told I was eager. The hunger I felt every time I thought about Jack or Danny’s raw cocks was building inside me looking at this guy. I wanted him to fuck me. “Great! I’ll come find you then.” He shot me another big grin and headed back to the counter. For the next half hour I kept myself focused on the book as much as I could. It was almost impossible though. I kept catching Alex looking at me, and every time that he did I started imaging what his dick was like again. In fact I was day dreaming about pawing at his hairy pecs while he pumped his load inside me when he slid into the chair next to me saying, “All done.” “Great!” I replied. “So…” he gave a nervous little laugh. “Whats up?” I laughed too, it broke the tension a little bit. “Nothing really. I just moved to the area and wanted to explore a little more. I was done for work for the day and thought I’d see what this place was about.” “What do you think?” “Its nice, good food, good coffee… hot staff.” “Glad you think so. Where are you staying? You just moved here?” “Yeah, for work. A friend of mine started this company, and I just graduated college so I moved down here to work for her. She set me up with this place at an extended stay beach side. So I’m living there.” “Nice, what’s it called?” “Beach Palm Hotel.” His face changed for a second, a question passed through his mind and a much more wicked glint came into his eyes. “I think I know it… do you know who the owners are by any chance?” “Yeah. These two guys, Jack and…” “Danny.” He finished my sentence. Now he was grinning. “Yeah. I guess you know them.” “You could say that.” He paused. “Look, I live just around the corner by the old high school. You wanna come round to my place? I don’t love hanging around work after my shift that much.” “Sure!” I said, and packed up my stuff. “Be right back,” he said and ran off to the back room. He came back a minute late with a bag slung over his shoulder. “Follow me.” We walked out into the bright Floridian sun and headed down the block. We chatted a little about his life, he worked at the café and a local movie theatre. He’d been born in Orlando but moved over this way for the beach. After about five minutes we turned into a modern apartment complex. He led the way to the elevator and pressed the button for the seventh floor. As soon as the doors closed a tension crackled between us again. We were actually alone for the first time and there was a heat forming. The doors of the elevator opening a few moments later was like letting out a breath after being under water. The tension broke, but the underlying energy was still there. I followed him down the corridor and into a reasonable sized one-bedroom apartment. He tossed his bag through the open door of the bedroom and gestured for me to sit on the couch. A moment later having kicked off his shoes too he joined me. “So, do you make it a habit of following strange men home.” He was smiling brightly. “You know I don’t,” we both laughed, “but I figured someone who knows Danny and Jack were probably a safe bet.” “True,” he had moved a little closer on the couch. “I guess then the question is, how well do you know them?” “Pretty well. When I got there, I was the only other person on the property so we got to know each other pretty fast.” “They’re cool guys, and a lot of fun.” “Yeah. We’ve certainly had some fun.” “What kind of fun are we talking.” “I think you know.” We were both grinning, and slowly moving closer together as we spoke. We knew where this little dance was going now. “The kind that ends with you full of their spunk?” “At least once a day.” “Fuck. I love their cocks. They feel so fucking good inside me.” “I know!” Knowing that Jack and Danny had fucked Alex too made him somehow even more attractive to me. I was going to bottom for another bottom. I liked that. It felt, well, it felt like another one upping of my sluttiness. “They were the first people to ever fuck me raw and now I’m hooked.” “Damn. I already knew I liked it bareback when I met them. I found them on Grindr when I first moved here and they fucked the shit out of me. I haven’t seen them for a minute though, guess I know why now. They’ve been breeding your hole.” “I didn’t know I was depriving someone else,” I said cheekily. “Oh, I haven’t gone without. There’s a hot jock one floor down who keeps me satisfied.” We were almost nose to nose now. “He fucked me right before work.” “Damn. That’s hot.” I was imagining Alex on his back, his legs in the air and a hot muscle jock pumping away at his furry ass. “I swallowed a load from Danny while Jack fucked me right before I left for work this morning too.” “So you’re full of Jack’s spunk right now?” “You know it.” “Perfect. I’ve been bottoming so much lately,” he licked his lips, “I’m dying to breed a nice hole.” I made the move, I reached out and grabbed the back of his head and pulled him into a rough kiss. Our mouths mashed together and our tongues quickly began wrestling back and forth. He grabbed me around the waist and pulled me forward and off the couch. Masterfully he shifted us both so I was straddling him. I ground my throbbing bulge against his. “I take it that’s you volunteering,” he said after a few minutes of furious making out. “Absolutely,” I replied. “Use me.” “I’m gonna fucking fill you up. Send you leaking back to Danny and Jack.” “Perfect. They’ll love eating your cum out of me.” “Fucking pig!” “Takes one to know one.” He growled and pulled me back into the kiss. His hands tore at my shirt, quickly pulling it up over my head. I ran my hands under his feeling the thick hair that had drawn me to him. I slid them upwards, while we kissed, twisting my fingers in and out of the pelt. I flicked my nail across a small pert nipple and felt Alex gasp in my mouth. I did it again, and he groaned. His hands were cradling my ass, pulling me up and down. If we hadn’t still had pants on his cock would have been sliding in and out of me. “Fuck you’re so hot,” he said, catching his breath for a moment. “God so are you! I love how fucking hairy you are.” “Got a thing for bears and otters then?” “I didn’t know that I did before Danny and Jack, but now… fuck its all I want.” “Don’t worry. I’m hairy everywhere.” He grabbed me tight, with one hand at my hip and another in between my shoulder blades. In an easy motion he knocked us both backwards onto the couch so I was not flat on my back and he was between my legs. He grinned down at me and pulled off his shirt. Finally, the full expanse of his torso was revealed and he did not disappoint. Alex’s chest and stomach were just one long swath of hair, there was not separation between his perky chest and his tight stomach. The thick band grew uninterrupted from his neck to where it vanished into the band of his shorts. “Told ya,” he said grinning. He undid my belt, and unbuttoned my shorts. I lifted my ass off the couch so he could pull them off of me. Then I was left in just my straining jock. “Nice.” Alex said taking me in. He grabbed my ankles and pushed my legs back into the air. My knees came to my chest and my ass was exposed. There was a pause, and then the now familiar sensation of a warm tongue sliding down my ass crack. I moaned as Alex’s tongue hit home and flittered across my pucker. These days it didn’t take much for me to blossom open, and soon he was tonguing my open hole. I felt him flick inside, pulling at my ring. I pushed out a little and heard him make a sound of appreciation. “Fuck, your ass is so open, and warm.” I pushed out a little harder, “And fuck! Full of cum.” He dove back in. Sloppily Alex made out with my hole, depowering the load Jack had pumped into me that morning. “Oh fuck yes! Eat my ass! That feels so fucking good!” I panted. “I need to get these pants off.” Alex said standing up. He undid his shorts and kicked them off. Then turning to face me, slowly pulled down the white briefs he’d been wearing. I was not disappointed. His cock was not incredibly long but it was shockingly thick. I groaned just looking at it. “You like what you see boy?” “Fuck yes! I love being called boy! It makes me feel so slutty.” “Me too.” He got back between my legs and lent over my whole body to kiss me. I tasted my own ass along with Jack’s cum on his lips. The room was starting to feel warm and I could smell a little bit of sweat starting to seep out of his pits. I dragged my fingers down his back, making him grunt. He bucked forward and the blunt head of his fat cock brushed across me hole. I did it again, causing him to push forwards once more. “You want this cock don’t you boy?” “Yes!” “You want me to fuck you?” “Yes! I need it. Fuck me!” “Good boy!” He reached back, lined up his cock with my hole and pushed. His mouth still inches from mine he pressed inside me. We watched each other’s faces melt with pleasure as he began to sink in. Slowly my hole stretched to accommodate his girth, and his dick sunk deeper and deeper in. I moaned feeling the wide shaft open me. Alex didn’t seem to be breathing, his just pushed slowly forward. His steady deliberate pace soon forced his entire throbbing rod into my hole. “Fuck your dick is so fat.” “Yeah. You like that raw otter dick?” “Oh my god it feels amazing.” “Fuck yeah it does. Shit your hole is so wet. Its like fucking velvet.” “Use me. Fuck my ass.” “Good boy!” He pulled out slowly, holding himself above me, and then pushed back in at the same deliberate pace. He worked his cock in and out of me with long powerful strokes. It had my legs shaking. It felt so good, I felt so full. His cock was so wide that I felt like I’d never been stretched this much before. Alex leaned forward and kissed me. His tongue was more gentle this time in making its way into my mouth. He was savoring this. I kissed him back, and wrapped my legs around him holding him inside me. He arched his back and kept thrusting his cock in and out. I felt like putty. I could tell my face was flushed. I grunted into our kiss with each thrust of his dick. Very suddenly Alex shifted our weight and, falling backwards, dragged me on top of him so we were back in the spot where we had been making out. Only this time I was impaled on his thick shaft as we kissed. I tucked my knees under me and started to ride him. I bounced up and down on his cock picking up the pace. He had been getting me used to the substantial girth now I could easily take him. I rode him faster and faster, slamming my ass back down on his cock harder each time. We were both sweating now. Alex put his hands behind his head letting me ride him. I dove forward lapping at his bushy put while still forcing my ass back down on his dick. “Oh fuck yeah,” he groaned, and brought one hand to the back of my head, holding me in his put. It smelled amazing. I swirled my tongue through the thick hair pulling the salty sweat taste out. Alex pulled my head out of his pit and dragged me into a wet kiss. He sucked his own sweat from my tongue and he started to buck his cock up into me harder than ever. I wrapped my arms around his neck and held him close. I felt his breath change as I pressed our chests together. He was starting to pant. I felt like his cock was getting even thicker as he approached climax. I clenched my hole tight, gripping his cock as hard as I could and then releasing. He moaned, and his cock gave a powerful throb. I did it again, and again, milking his cock until finally, he threw his head back and forced his cock balls deep inside me. His entire body tensed with the force of his orgasm. His cock pulsed deep within my guts and a river of cum was pumped into me. Trickles of sweat ran down my back as he came inside me. We were both panting. Alex’s eyes were squeezed tight shut. His hands shook a little. It took a long time before his blinked slowly back to the conscious world. I was flooded. He had clearly needed that release. He smiled at me, and then kissed me softly. “That felt fucking amazing,” he said in a hoarse voice as he caught his breath. “God, you came so much.” “I told you.” “It feels so good.” I squeezed his slowly delating cock with my hole. He moaned. “Yes. Oh fuck. Can I…” he laughed a little, “Can I get your number?” “You’re still inside me and you’re thinking about the next time?” “You’re damn right I am. Fuck! Your ass felt so good, and you take dick like a champ. Next time I get in the mood to top I’m going to fill you up again.” “Good.” I kissed him again and then carefully dismounted his cock.

Thank you all for the encouragement! I’m working on the next part. Let me know what adventures you’d like to see David get up to over the summer!

4. The sun was incredibly hot, and the air felt thick with humidity. I was sheltered under a large umbrella by the pool, laid out in a skimpy speedo reading a mystery book. In the month since Jack and Danny had first fucked me I had steadily become more and more comfortable being naked or nearly naked in public. Really, I was only wearing a speedo because there were other guests at the hotel that weekend. For a week after we had first fucked there had been no one else here, it was just the three of us, and I had grown used to wearing just a jock around the property if anything. We all did. Jack and Danny would walk around naked or just in little shorts all the time. Besides the freedom I felt walking around in a jock it was also just more convenient. Despite the age difference my new daddies were just as horny as I was. In the ensuing month there was not a day that had gone by without my taking at least one of their loads, usually both, and often more than once a day. We had fucked all over the property. Firstly, in the different rooms, and then moving to the more public spaces. The day before the most recent crop of guests had arrived Jack had bred me right here on the pool deck. I loved it. I loved my new life as their boy. They both frequently told me they were proud of me, that they were impressed with how quickly I had taken to being theirs. It was perfect, I had never known I wanted this life until I had it; now it was all I could imagine. I sat up a little straighter in my chair and felt slickness between my cheeks, Danny had fucked me in the little room behind the main office just before I came out to the pool. My ass still felt tender and well used as I tried to concentrate on my book. I reread the page in front of me, and still didn’t ingest much of it. The wet feeling around my hole had distracted me. I had dick on the brain again. I looked back to the page, and with a concerted effort took in Agatha Christie’s weirdly racist character description. I was pulled out of an aristocratic English woman explaining to Poirot how this crime had to be done by a “foreigner” because it “just wasn’t something an Englishman would do” by a warm low voice asking, “is this seat taken?” Standing in front of me was a tall, broad shouldered and handsome man. He was younger than the daddies, probably in his mid-thirties. His hair was cut short and pushed forward in a carefree straight boy sort of way. He had a square handsome face, bright eyes, and dense dark stubble on his cheeks. His burly chest and strong abdomen was covered in dark, dense hair that swirled downward till it disappeared into his low slung shorts. His legs and arms were thick, and strong, he looked like he worked construction or something that required lots of heavy lifting. “Is this seat taken?” He asked again pointing to the other deck chair under my umbrella. I shook my head. “Cool!” He said, and moved over to the chair. He kicked off his flip flops and the unbuttoned his shorts. Under them he had on a pair of small, tight, trunks that left little to the imagination. I tried to make it look like I was just reading my book and not checking out his thick beefy ass stretching the fabric of his trunks taught, or the prominent bulge and obvious outline of his meaty dick. He laid back in the chair, pulled out a book, and tucked one arm behind his head. His exposed pit was as densely hairy as his chest and I cause a whiff of his scent. My cock stiffened a little in my speedo and I shifted one leg up so it wasn’t as obvious. “How long have you been here?” He said after a few minutes. “At the pool or at the hotel,” I replied, trying to sound casual. “Well both I suppose.” “I’ve been out here for about an hour, and staying at the hotel for just over a month.” “A month, damn. That’s a long time.” “I’m here for work, my boss knows the owners, so when she asked me to move down they did her a deal and… anyway I live off on the side of the property where not a lot of people want to book the room.” “That’s still a sweet deal. I’m just in town for the week. Family wedding. Everyone else is staying at my sisters or my parents but I could not spend a week trapped with my family. I need some private time,” he grinned. “So I found this place online, saw that it was queer friendly and booked Bungalow 8. Its over by the beach path.” “Yeah I know it!” “I suppose after a month you must know all the bungalows.” “Well… yeah kinda.” I blushed, he didn’t know how well I knew them all. “I’m Ryan, by the way.” He stuck out his hand. I shook it, his grip was firm, and his palm a little rough. “David.” “So how long are you staying? Or are you almost done after a month?” “All summer. At least that’s how long the job is for. After that I don’t really know,” although I hopped that Jack and Danny would just keep me there forever. “Oh good, so the eye candy will be around the whole time I’m here.” “Eye candy,” I stammered. “You heard me. I guess queer friendly hotel means the pool is stocked with cute boys to look at.” I heard Jack’s voice in my head saying “You know, if there are other hot guys out there you want to get fucked by you should go for it. We would love to eat a stranger cum out of your hole.” In a lower more confident tone I turned to the Ryan and said, “Well you can do more than just look if you want.” “Oh is that so?” “Absolutely.” I was completely hard now, aroused by my own boldness. Ryan shifted so that his crotch was now facing me. He too had become aroused and his little trunks were fighting to contain the swollen mass of his erection. “Think you could handle this?” I leaned over so that I was only a foot away from his face and said, “Why don’t you bend me over and find out.” “Alright boy, follow me.” He got up, and grabbed his things. He didn’t bother to put his shorts on, or cover up; he just walked confidently out of the pool enclosure with his hard cock displayed for anyone who passed by. I followed close behind him, trying to emulate his confidence. He led me down towards the beach path and Bungalow 8. He had left the door unlocked, and pushed me inside as soon as we got there. We both dropped our things by the door and he scooped me up with a strong arm behind my back. He pulled me forward and pressed me into him. His mouth found mine and his tongue worked into my mouth. I welcomed him, and we kissed hungrily. I wrapped my arms around him as his began to explore my body. I held onto his neck with one arm, and toyed with his round sensitive nipple with the other. We were both panting and groaning into the other’s mouth as we kissed. I already felt hot, and his chest was slick with sweat. The scent I had smelled for a moment back at the pool enveloped me. His pheromones were intoxicating and my lust for him grew as I inhaled. I was the one to pull away from our kiss but only so I could dive face first into his pit. I pulled his arm up and shoved my face into the furry depths. He moaned as I licked the salty sweat from his skin. “Fucking pig,” he said, in an appreciative low whisper. I sucked harder. Then I licked my way across his chest to his nipple. I flicked it with my tongue and was rewarded with another groan. I latched onto his chest, pulling at his tit with my teeth and tongue. He growled and held my head there. “Fuck yeah boy. Get on your fucking knees.” I slid down his body, dragging my tongue through the forest of hair till I came to his crotch. I hooked my fingers into his waistband and pulled his little trunks to the ground. What I found there did not disappoint. His dick was long and broad, with a big shining purple head. His balls were big and heavy, hanging low now that they were free. Dense, bushy pubes grew in a mass at the base and faded out into the rest of his body hair. There was basically no break between the hair on his chest, and the hair on his legs. I didn’t need to be told what to do. I opened my mouth and gulped down his cock. A month of being fucked by Jack and Danny had made me a masterful deep throater. I took him down the back of my throat with ease, and held my nose against his pelvis. He moaned loudly, “Oh fuck!” He put both of his hands on the back of my head and fucked my throat. I held onto his legs, keeping myself upright. I felt the powerful muscles in his thighs flex as he used my throat. This guy knew how to fuck. Ryan pulled his dick out of my mouth and slapped it across my face. My cheeks were smeared with spit and precum. He stuffed it back down my willing throat and started fucking even harder. Thick frothy spit formed around his cock and dribbled down my chin. He pounded harder and harder till suddenly he let out a roar and ropes of sweet salty cum flooded my mouth. I swallowed hard, taking his load down my throat. He panted as he climaxed. His hands shook, and he let out a little gasp as his dick feel from my mouth. “Fuck,” I said, “that was hot as fuck.” “Was? We’re not done boy. You promised me a go at that hole.” “You still want to fuck me even though you came?” “Does my cock look soft?” I looked at his still throbbing member. “Not at all.” “Exactly. Now bend over that couch so I can eat your ass.” I scrambled off the floor and did as he instructed. I got on the couch, rested my chest against the back, and presented my ass to him. He got down on his knees, his hands on my ass cheeks and let out a low whistle. “Damn boy, your ass is beautiful.” “Wait till you taste it,” I replied cheekily. He dove in. His tongue flicked across my hole and then easily slid inside. He lapped at my lips, pushing into my ring. Then he paused for a moment, and pushed his tongue in a little deeper. He paused again, then pushed his tongue deeper still. “You’ve already got cum in your cute little ass don’t you?” “Compliments of the management,” I said over my shoulder. “What?” “The owners, they’ve been fucking me at least once a day since I got here a month ago. They… well… they introduced me to getting fucked raw and I loved it so much I couldn’t stop. Danny had just fucked me when I got to the pool today.” “Fuck that’s hot.” “In fact… you’ll be the third guy ever to breed me.” “Fucking hell.” He stood up and bent over me. He kissed the back of my neck, and whispered in my ear, “I’m going to fucking flood your guts boy. Then you can take my load back to the owners.” “I call them my daddies,” I panted. “You like being used by older men boy?” “Yes! And I love being called boy.” “You’re just a horny slutty boy aren’t you?” “YES!” “Good.” I heard him spit and then felt his cock at my hole. He slid in easily. I was used to taking big raw dicks now. My hole didn’t resist at all, it just bloomed around his invading cock. I moaned, and pushed back into his thrust. “Good boy. Such a nice sweet hole. Fuck. You feel so good around my cock.” “Fuck me please!” “Yeah boy.” “Breed me.” “Fuck yes! Take me cock.” He started to thrust deep inside me, pulling out as far as he could and long dicking my hole. I let out a low whimper and gave into the pounding. His hands held my hips and he pulled me back to meet each one of his thrusts. “Oh yes! Use my hole!” I panted as I bucked back onto his cock. Sweat was dripping down from his chest onto my back. I could feel the now familiar slickness of cum being fucked out of my hole as he pounded me. He suddenly knocked me sideways, and with his hands on my hips flipped me onto my back. In one easy motion he threw my legs onto his shoulders and pushed his dick back inside me. He leaned down and kissed me deeply and he started to pummel my hole again. I felt like putty in his hands. I was here for him to use and unload in. I had become so used to the daddy’s dicks that taking a stranger’s cock was a stranger but magical experience. Taking their dicks had become, not second place, but second nature. It felt right and perfect when they slid inside of me. I felt like I had suddenly come home as soon as one of them breached my sphincter each day. Ryan however felt different, he felt like an invader. It felt good to surrender to a new man. He grunted as he bucked his cock deep inside me. His face was scrunched up and I could see the effort not to cum etched in his brow. He lasted a few more minutes, breathing harshly. A big drop of sweat fell from his nose right onto my lip. I lapped up the salty liquid. He grunted again, and then let out a roar. He reared up, pinning my legs to my chest, his back arched, his cock thrust as far into me as it could go. He looked like a Greek god, conquering some enemy for a moment. His orgasm surged through his body, and erupted into me. I felt myself being filled with his seed. It pumped deep inside my guts. I had taken my first load from a man who wasn’t Danny or Jack, and I love it. The wave of slutty euphoria that washed over me was intoxicating. “How long did you say you were here for?” I asked grinning up at him as he wiped the sweat from his face. “Till the end of the week… why… you already thinking about next time?” “Fuck yes is am,” I squeezed his softening cock with my hole making him groan and then chuckle, “That was amazing. You can fuck me whenever you want.” He slowly pulled his cock out of my hole, and we both gasped. He shook his head as if to clear his mind and smiled down at me. “As long as your daddies don’t mind sharing.” “They said they’d be excited to eat someone else’s load out of my hole. “God, they’re turning you into quite the little pig. You’ll be the perfect bottom when they’re done with you. You got your phone on you?” “Yeah!” “Cool, I’ll give you my number and you can text me. I’ll hit you up when I need to get off again.” We exchanged numbers, and I got dressed. “I’m going to enjoy filling your hole up this week.” He said at the door before kissing me one more time. About three hours later I was sitting in Danny and Jack’s flat drinking a beer in nothing but a jockstrap. Danny say across the table from me completely naked. His cock was still glistening after the quick fucking he had just given me. “Well if he texts you you have to go!” He said, after hearing the whole story of how I met Ryan at the pool. “Yeah? You’re ok with me getting fucked by him again?” “We want you to get fucked as often as you can. Ryan won’t be the only horny top this summer either. We’re somewhat of a hot spot for gays guys around here. If you’re up for it you’ll get a lot of use this summer.” “Promise?” “Promise.”

3. I found my phone and looked at the time. 5:30pm. I had two and a half hours to kill before I was to meet up with Jack and Danny. It seemed impossible. I was so horny. I need them right then. I padded around the small apartment, looking for a distraction. About ten minutes later there was a knock on the door. Despite rushing to open it there was no one there when I got there. What was there, just sitting on the little concrete step, was a much larger silvery orange butt plug. I brought it in the house. I was heavy, and slightly warmed from the sun. The material was soft, with a good amount of squish to it, but the plug itself felt sturdy and powerful. Right there in the middle of the living room floor I spat onto it, and smeared my spit around. I set the slicked-up plug on the floor, and squatted over it. I lowered myself slowly onto its point, and then slid down the widening body. It slowly stretched me open. It was much, much, bigger than my plug, and it took a long time to get to the base. The two forceful fucking’s I had taken, along with the massive loads I now carried in my hole, however, had me open and slick, and after a few careful minutes the plug popped inside of me. I shouted when I felt the base lock into place. My whole body shook. I had never been this stuffed. A big drop of precum throbbed out of my cock. How was I still horny! I thought to myself. I’d been fucked twice, had shot two massive loads, and yet my dick was still hard as a rock and leaking. I knew I wasn’t going to be able to focus on anything else, and went to get my computer. I spent the next two hours plugged, and leaking watching daddies breed boys on the internet. Time moved glacially. I was on the edge of cumming the entire time. I had never edged before but there, rocking on the crest of orgasm for two hours it was intoxicating. The pouch of my jock was literally soaked with precum when I got up at 10 to 8. I slipped on my flip flops, and wearing nothing but my jock with a big thick plug in my hole, walked back to Bungalow 4. I tried to slip around in the shadows. I knew that no one else was on the property but I still felt wildly exposed walking around in just a jockstrap. When I got to the main courtyard, however, keeping to the shadows was impossible. I had to walk across the brightly lit patio, and past the pool. I walked around the side of the low building and paused in front of the door. The plug banging against my prostate as I walked has forced even more precum out of my straining cock. I felt an animalistic heat at this point. I needed to be fucked. I knocked on the door. Danny opened it. He was fully nude, with a thick black leather cock ring pulled tight around the base of his throbbing shaft. Right there, not even fully inside the door, I dropped to my knees and licked the head of his cock. Danny moaned, and put his hand on the back of my head. He pushed me forward onto his cock, and I coughed and spluttered again. I swallowed him down as much as I could. My back was arched and my ass presented to the world. The big plug felt like it was pulsing in my hole. “Jesus Danny,” Jack said from inside the bungalow, “let the boy get in the door before you face fuck him.” “This was all him,” replied Danny over his shoulder, “He saw my cock and just dropped to his knees.” “Boy, take that dick out of your mouth, and come over here.” Reluctantly I pulled off of Danny’s cock and got up. I saw Jack now, behind Danny, sitting on the couch. He was also completely naked, and hard as a rock. He was stroking his big uncut cock slowly. I could see the black strap of a cock ring around the base of his member as well. “How was the rest of your evening? Get up to anything fun?” “Honestly, I was too horny to do anything… well besides…” I turned around and bent forward showing them both my plugged hole. “Fuck,” said Danny. “Good boy,” said Jack, “I knew you could take something bigger than that little plug you had.” I heard him get off the couch, and then felt his rough hand against my cheek. He rubbed at my furry ass for a moment, then flicked the plug hard. I groaned. One of his hands snaked around my chest, finding my right nipple. He twisted, and pulled me back to him. My body was pressed against his warm flesh. I could feel his body hair against my back. His slick cock pressed into my spine just above my ass, leaving a trail of precum in its wake. “How long have you had that plug in your ass boy?” His voice was a velvet whisper in my ear. “Since you dropped it off daddy.” “Good. You’ll be nice and opened up by now. Saves us some work.” Danny appeared in front of me. He pressed himself to us, his erection pushing against my jock. He brought his lips close to mine. His tongue darted out and gave my lips a cheeky flick. He smiled. “Jack told you what we were going to do to you if you came here right?” “He said that if I took his load this afternoon I was committing to getting fucked by you both tonight.” “What else boy?” Jack whispered in my ear. I felt hot. Their bodies pressed against me. The heat from their flesh made my head spin. I could smell them both with every breath I took. I could feel them breathing, I felt every pulse of their engorged cocks. “That coming here was me giving my consent. That once I was here you weren’t going to keep asking me what I wanted it was going to be about what you wanted.” “Good… I guess you being here is our answer then. You want this don’t you?” “Yes! More than anything.” “You want both of our cocks inside you?” “Yes!” “You want both of our loads?” “Yes!” “You want to be our boy?” “Yes! God! Please fuck me! Use me! Breed me! Stretch me out! Please daddy! FUCK ME!” That was all it took. The playful energy went out of the room. Jack scooped me up under the armpits and hauled me into the other room. He flopped me down on the bed on all fours like a rag doll. His hands pawed at my ass. Danny was suddenly in front of me again. He was kneeling on the bed, his cock pointing straight at me. I swallowed, and then moved forward. I took his cock head inside me mouth, and ran my tongue across the slit. I sucked the precum from the drooling tip eliciting deep groans of satisfaction from him. Hot spit landed directly on my hole, and Jack’s cock head followed. He pressed in and easily sunk into my well used guts. I moaned around Danny’s cock. Jack started slowly, fucking me with long deep strokes. I whimpered, and tried to keep sucking on Danny’s cock but the pleasure was too much. As Jack picked up the strokes my mouth became just another hole. Danny had hold of the back of my head and was fucking his thick cock in and out of my mouth as I became slack jawed, trapped between the two of them. Thick spit was dripping down my chin. I could feel the froth of both of their pervious loads trickling down my taint as Jack fucked it out of me. Every moment I spent with these men was a new level of slutty, a place I had never been before. When Danny pulled his cock out of my mouth I gasped for air. My face felt hot, and my cheeks were clearly flushed. Tears ran down my cheeks and my chin looked like a sloppy mess. I knew, even without being able to see myself, I looked like one of those boys on the internet. I looked like one of those boy sluts who had just been roughly face fucked. I was one of those boys. The thing I had been edging too earlier that day was coming true. I was a daddy’s boy. Danny flopped back onto the bed, laying on his back. His big beautiful cock pointed straight up towards the ceiling. He grabbed my under my armpits and hauled me forward. Jacks cock slipped from my ass and I let out a little whimper of displeasure. I wasn’t empty long though, Danny brought me forward so that I was on top of him. He then pushed me back slowly till his cock head found my hole and slid inside me. Feeling the big fleshy mushroom press into me I sat back hard and impaled myself on his member. He let out a chuckle of appreciation as I started to ride him. Jack was behind me, his arms wrapped around me in a warm bear hug. His cock was pressed against the small of my back, and his fingers were toying with my nipples. He was nibbling on my ear and telling me how sexy I was, what a good job I was doing taking their cocks. “Come here sexy boy,” Danny said, and pulled me down to kiss him with one large paw on the back of my neck. He held me close, his cock still deep inside me, and kissed me ravenously. His other arm wrapped across my back. He pressed my body into his hairy chest. I felt a new pressure on my hole, and Jack’s hands on my cheeks. I tried to look over my shoulder but Danny held me tight, not allowing me to break our kiss. The pressure grew, it felt like another cock. “What, what’s happening?” I managed to gasp out. “We told you,” Jack said in my ear, “We’re both going to fuck you.” “What?!” I didn’t fully understand what they were saying but I was excited and scared by it. “You’ll be ok boy, it will feel good in the end,” Danny cooed. “Now, on the count of three you’re gonna take a deep breath,” instructed Jack. “Then hold it and clamp down tight on my cock,” added Danny, “and hold it for five seconds.” “After that let out your breath really slowly and imagine your hole opening wide. Think you can do that boy?” “Yes daddy!” I was panting with excitement. “Good boy. Ok. One… Two… Three…” I took a deep breath, pulling air as far into my lungs as I possibly could and tightened my hole. I squeezed Danny’s cock with all of my strength. One Mississippi, I thought, two Mississippi. When I let my breath out it was hard not to just let it out in one big rush, but I breathed out slowly and imagined my hole blossoming around Danny’s cock. I saw my hole turned into a big loose open hole for cock. I imagined it gaped and ready for use. The pressure returned, only this time it felt easy. I suddenly understood what “both of us are going to fuck you,” meant when I felt Jack’s stomach on my back. He had pressed his cock into me alongside his husbands. They were both inside me. We all let out a long collective groan. “Good job boy.” “How do you feel.” “Oh my god! Oh my god!” Was all I could say for a moment. “I think he likes it.” “Oh my god! I fucking love it!” “Do you want us to fuck you now?” “Fucking destroy me!” “Good answer boy.” Danny bucked his cock up into me, and Jack hammered downward. I tried to push myself up on my hands, to arch my back, but it was too intense. I flopped forward onto Danny’s warm sweat slicked body, and became a toy for them to use. My mouth hung open, and a deep guttural grunting was being fucked out of me. My whole body was on fire, like little bolts of electricity shooting across every nerve. Sex had never felt this good. I had never felt this good. It was bliss. An overwhelming euphoria seemed to envelop me. It fogged my mind. While they were both inside me there was nothing in the world but them, their cocks, and my hole. “Im going to fucking breed you.” Danny growled below me. “Fill him up babe, give him your load.” “Yeah! Fucking take it.” “Please breed me!” “Take my fucking load boy!” Danny roared, and slammed his cock inside me. While his shaft pulsed and throbbed Jack kept hammering. His hands held onto my ass cheeks, roughly holding them apart. I felt my ass become warmer and slicker as ribbons of cum were pumped inside me. Jack kept pounding till he finally grunted, “Fuck yes, and here’s my load.” He forced himself balls deep just like Danny and flooded me. We were all panting, sweat dripping off of us. They held their throbbing cocks as deep in me as they would go as they both came down from their orgasms. I was shaking. Jack was the first to move, with one last pulse of his cock he pulled back. I shuddered, something in me tightened, and suddenly my own cock exploded. I shot my load between Danny and I, covering both of our stomachs in cum. “Fuck, good boy,” Danny said. Jack flopped down onto the bed next to Danny and lay there panting. I slowly got up, and pulled myself off of Danny’s cock, instinctually being careful to clamp my hole down as I did so as not to lose a drop of their cum. I fell between the two of them, totally spent. The three of us lay there, in a sweaty cummy heap, wreaking of sex, without saying a word for a long time.

2. I picked up my clothes and wearing only my jock, walked back to my little apartment. As soon as I was in the door I couldn’t help but run my finger over my hole. It felt slick and a little puffy. It had never felt like that before. On a whim I brought my fingers to my mouth and licked the ass juice and cum from them. I felt even more slutty than before. It was a little hard to think about what had just transpired and how quickly it had happened. I suddenly understood my love of man scent, an attraction to older men, and had been fucked raw for the first time. My cock gave a powerful throb. I was still so horny. Danny was right, I would have said yes to anything in that moment, but time wasn’t going to change that. I wanted to keep feeling like this. I slipped a finger into my ass and felt how lose my ring felt. It had never been like this when I’d played with it before. This was what it was like to have a properly fucked hole. I was open, full of cum, and ready for more. I went into the bedroom and pulled out my suitcase. I had put most of my clothes away already, but there were a few personal items I hadn’t unpacked yet still. Sitting in the bottom of my duffle was a little black cloth bag. Long and heavy it was obvious before opening what was inside it. I took the shiny black butt plug out. Even though I had used it just a few days before it now seemed smaller somehow, a little less impressive. It wasn’t wildly thick or wildly long, but it had served me well in college. Normally it took a good amount of lube to get it in, but I suspected today would be much easier. I spat onto the head, and rubbed the toy against my hole. The spit made my sphincter slick again. I took a deep breath. I let it out slowly, and slid the toy inside my ass. It locked in easily, and I gasped a little. It felt good to be full again. I worked it in and out, the cum from my hole frothing around the shaft. I pulled it entirely out of my hole and pushed it into my mouth. I licked the cum from the silicone plug. With my mouth full of cum and ass juice I sat down hard on the plug. It slid into me in one easy movement. My phone buzzed. I struggled to find it for a minute. It was still in the pocket of my shorts which lay in a discarded heap on the floor. There was a text from an unknown number with a local area code. Hey David. This is Jack: it read. I felt my hands shake a little and my hole twitched around the plug. Hi!: I responded. Did you enjoy your time with Danny this afternoon? Yes daddy! It was amazing. I like you calling me daddy: his responses were coming fast: it gets me hard boy. The next message that came through was a picture of a shockingly thick uncut cock erupting from a slightly trimmed bush of dense gray pubes. The foreskin looked thick, and somehow delicious. There was a glint of precum leaking out of it. I typed back fast: Fuck daddy! That is a beautiful cock! All the same rules that Danny had apply with me boy. You have to tell me what you want. I want you to fuck me: after my afternoon with Danny I was more confident, it was easier to say what I was thinking. What else? I want you to fuck me till you cum in my hole. Anything else? I want to be your boy! I want you to take me. Good boy. What are you doing now? Honestly? Yes boy. I’m playing with my hole. I’m sitting on a butt plug right now wishing it was your cock. You want me to come fuck you? Yes daddy! You’re ready for me now? Yes! Good. Unlock the door and wait for me on your knees in the living room. Leave the plug in your hole. I’m coming to you now. Holy shit! I thought. It was happening now. I ran to the front door, holding the plug in my ass with one hand, and made sure it was unlocked. Then I stepped back a few paces and got on my knees waiting. My heart was thudding, but my cock was hard as a rock and my hole was pulsing around the plug’s shaft. Despite my nerves there was nothing that was going to stop me doing whatever this man asked of me. For several long moments I knelt on the cold tile waiting. He took his time I thought, making sure that just enough time had passed that I would worry he wasn’t coming. Then I heard footsteps on the path outside, a shadow passed in front of the window, and the door opened. Jack stood framed in the door way. He was shirtless, his skin a deep warm tan that stood out in sharp contrast from the forest of silver-gray hair that covered his torso. His nipples were large and brown. His belly stood proud from his body, a firm sort of belly that seemed to be built on top of a base of powerful muscle. His shoulders were broad and powerful looking. On the bottom half he wore a pair of short little vintage looking basketball shorts. They did nothing to hide the sizable bulge he was already sporting. He stepped into the room and closed the door. I realized I was holding my breath. “Hello boy,” he said in his rich resonant voice. “I’m glad to see you’re waiting for me so patiently.” “Of course, daddy.” “You remember the rules?” “Yes daddy!” “What are they?” “If I want something I have to say it out loud.” “That’s right. So what do you want.” “You daddy! I want you! I want you inside me. I want you to fuck me. I want you to breed me! I want to be your boy!” “Good boy. I’m going to keep asking you. I’m going to check in with you every step of the way till your hole is leaking my cum.” “Yes daddy!” “Now, before we go any further I want you to know what you’re committing to by taking my load. If you take my load you are promising me that Danny and I will get to fuck you together. If that isn’t something you want you can decide that any time until my load gets pumped into you. Once that happens however, your hole is promised to us. Do you understand.” “Yes daddy!” “Do you still want to continue?” “Yes!” “Then come suck my cock.” I crawled across the floor and my hands and knees in front of him. He pushed his shorts to the ground unleashing his cock. The foreskin was naturally rolled back part way down the throbbing head. His pubes looked a little wilder than the picture, a dense mound of gray hair. His balls hung low and full. I licked my lips. Holding his cock by the base Jack shook it at me, a little drop of precum oozed from the head. I moved forward still on my knees with my mouth open and caught the head in my mouth. I circled the head with my tongue, working under the foreskin, and eliciting a pleasure filled sigh from Jack. I held onto his shaft and balls as I began to bob forward and back. Danny had been in control when I sucked his cock… really it had been more like him face fucking me. Jack, however, was letting me do all the work. I pushed myself down on his cock, swallowing hard. I tried to breathe through my nose so I could take him deeper and longer. Still I was only halfway down the girthy shaft when my gag reflex kicked in and I fell back coughing and spluttering. “Its ok boy,” Jack said in a soothing tone closing the distance between us again, “You’ll get used to it. Danny and I will have you deep throating our cocks like a champ in no time. For now, take your time and savor daddy’s cock. Show me how much you love my fat dick in your mouth.” “Yes daddy!” I jumped back up and started to slobber all over his cock. I licked around the slit, lapping up the precum that was leaking out. I swallowed both of his balls at the same time. I slid my mouth up and down his cock till it glistened. My jaw was tired, and my face was once more covered in my spit. “Good boy, you love daddy’s cock don’t you. You love worshiping it.” “I do daddy! I love your cock. I love having it in my mouth.” “You’ve done a good job boy. Really. Now get up and worship daddy’s body a little.” He put both of his hands behind his head exposing his pits. I was instantly hit with the smell of a hot sweaty man and my hole clenched around the plug. I leapt up and dove into his pit. His scent was different than Danny’s but no less intoxicating. I slurped away like a starving man. I felt like my head was spinning. This smell was like a drug that made you horny. The more I smelled it the harder I got and the hungrier I got for cock. A long bead of precum hung from the tip of my cock now. I didn’t know what a pig was at the time, but when I look back I could pinpoint this afternoon as the moment I became a pig. The scent of a man was all it took to make me horny. By the time I was licking his second pit I was in heat. I pulled out of his pit, my face covered in spit, sweat and his scent. On my tip toes I kissed him lightly on the mouth and said, “Please fuck me.” “You’re ready for daddy’s cock?” “Yes!” “You remember what that means boy?” “You’re going to breed me.” “And if I breed you…?” “I’m committing to letting you and Danny fuck me together.” “Is that something you want?” “Yes!” “Say it.” “I want you and Danny to fuck me together! I want to be your boy! I want you both to fuck me, and use me, and fill me with cum!” “Good boy! Lets go to the bedroom and get that plug out then.” He led me by the hand into the bedroom, and tossed me on my back onto the mattress. Immediately I pulled my legs up and hugged my knees to the sides of my chest. “Look at that ass! Damn. Danny wasn’t kidding. Such a perfectly furry butt. And isn’t that the cutest little plug you’ve got in there. Is that the only plug you own boy?” “Yes… I… well…” “Go on.” “When I got back from being fucked by Danny I wanted to feel full again so badly I pulled it out of my suitcase and put it in immediately. It made me feel slutty to know I had Danny’s cum plugged inside my hole.” “That is nothing to be ashamed of. Feeling slutty is good.” He tugged on the base of the plug causing me to moan. “Now, I’m going to take it out, and then I’m going to put my cock in your hole. You’re sure you want that?” “More than anything!” “Good boy.” He pulled a little harder and the plug slid from my hole with a soft squelch. I moaned. “That is a pretty hole. Probably a little tight still, but a pretty hole.” “I don’t think its that tight after Danny.” I laughed. “Oh its still tight… but if you keep going with us you wont be. I’ll stretch you out good.” “Fuck yes!” I had never considered being opened up, but now that he said it I desperately wanted to be. He spat into his hand and lubed up his cock, then he spat again and smeared it all over my tender hole. I moaned again. “So eager,” he said and lined his cock up with my hole. He rugged the big head against my pucker, smearing his precum and spit around. I was whimpering, and pushing my ass back trying to get him to slide inside me. When he finally shifted his weight and sunk the first few inches of his cock into me I sighed deeply. It didn’t hurt, it felt like bliss washing over me. My hole radiated pleasure as the second raw cock of my life slowly slid inside me. Sweat sprung up across my chest, and I could smell myself too now. I had never noticed my own scent before, but now I found it just as hot and sexy as Danny or Jack’s. I put one hand behind my head and smelled my own musk. “That’s it boy! Smell your own manly scent. It turns you on doesn’t it. Good! We don’t like our boys too fresh. We want you to smell like a fucking man.” He bent forward, pushing the last inch of his cock into me and stuffed his nose in my pit. He inhaled deeply, and with a satisfied sigh, ran his tongue from the side of my body to just below my elbow. He smiled and kissed me. I tasted salty sweat on his lips, my own salty sweat. I wrapped my arms around him and held his big burly body to me kissing him passionately. Our tongues wrestled, invading each others mouths. He held his cock balls deep inside me, flexing it against my tight hole as we kissed. “Use me,” I said, my voice a breathless whisper. “Good boy,” he said in return, and reared back so he was towering over me. I looked up his body, taking in the firm belly, the massive pecs, the thick gray hair. I felt overwhelmed by my lust for this man. This man old enough to be my father. This man who’s husband had fucked me and bred me just a few hours before. This man who now had his unprotected cock inside me. This man who was going to give me the second load I’d ever taken. Everything about him was astounding and sexy. Then he began to thrust. The pleasure I’d gotten from Danny’s cock hadn’t been a fluke, or a one off. Jack’s cock felt just as amazing as he slid it slowly in and out of my hole. He held my thighs wide, on either side of his thick frame. I was spread open for him, his belly rubbing against my crotch. I felt my mouth go slack as he picked up the pace. “I can feel Danny’s load in your hole.” “It feels so good daddy!” “I love sloppy seconds.” “Fuck me!” He was pounding me now. There was a steady slapping sound echoing around the room and a grunting it took me a minute to realize was coming from me. Jack’s cock was knocking a low guttural sound out of my mouth with each deep thrust. It was uncontrollable and animalistic, my body’s reaction to being dicked down. “You like that big raw daddy dick don’t you?” “Yes! I fucking love it. I need your load daddy! Breed my hole!” “Don’t worry boy, you’ll be full of spunk soon enough.” He starter to fuck me even harder, growling with each thrust. It felt like he was punching my guts with his cock head. He slammed it in and out. I could tell my hole had gone slack around his invading cock, no longer putting up any fight. He had hold of my ankles now and was holding my legs forward and out so that he was over me slightly. I looked up into his handsome face, contorted in pleasure and exertion as he railed me. Sweat glistened on his face, and trickled down in little rivers through his dense chest hair. I watched his face change, the pleasure and exertion slowly morphed into hunger. It was like an animal was clawing its way out of him. A werewolf shifting at the full moon. His breathing was ragged, his eyes clenched shut, and his jaw set. A low growl came from deep inside his chest, the kind that you feel more than hear. He was jack hammering his cock in and out of my without mercy. I was a ragdoll in his hands. With one last powerful thrust he forced the full length of his member inside me. It throbbed against my battered hole. I felt the cum rush up through his shaft till it exploded inside me. His cum flooded my hole as his cock pulsed inside me. I felt a glowing warmth spread inside my gut. “Thank you, daddy,” I whispered. I felt spent. It wasn’t until he dipped his fingers into the mess I’d made on my stomach and chest I realized he had fucked another load out of me. I had been so overwhelmed by the pleasure his cock was giving me I hadn’t noticed my own dick shooting another massive load. He brought his cum covered fingers to his lips and licked my load off of them. Then he bent down and kissed me. I tasted my own cum on his tongue. I could smell his sent. I was in heaven. Slowly he pulled his cock out of my hole. We both groaned. I felt warm but empty. Jack flopped down on the bed next to me. I let my legs down, my hole felt slick. “Damn boy. You did good.” I rolled onto my side to face him, and ran one hand through his thick chest hair. “Thank you, daddy. It felt… It felt better than any sex I’ve had before.” “Danny told me that he was the first man to fuck you raw.” “Yes!” “Well that’s part of why it felt better. Raw sex just feels better. Having a man finish inside you makes it even hotter. Right? You like being full of our cum don’t you?” “Oh my god yes!” “The other reason is, we know what we’re doing. Older men know how to take care of a boy’s hole. We know what you need, and how to make you feel good.” “You fucked me better than any boy in my college.” “Good. That will hopefully keep you coming back for more… speaking of. You’ve got my load in your guts now. You remember what that means?” “It means I’m committed to letting you and Danny use me together!” “Good boy.” He kissed me. “Is that still what you want?” “Yes! I want you both!” “You’re horny again already aren’t you!” “Yes… if you told me to bend over for Danny right now I would.” He laughed, a deep rumbling laugh that I felt through the mattress, “Good to know, but we’re not going to give it to you quite yet. You’re going to have one more opportunity to back out boy. Im going to leave you here to think for a while. If you really want to be our boy. If you really want us to use you, to open you up, to breed you; come to Bungalow 4 at 8pm. Don’t bother getting dressed. Walk over in your jock, that’s how we’ll know you’re committed. Once you’re there tonight though, you will not be given more opportunities to back out. We will use you. You will be our boy, our cum slut.” “Yes daddy!” “Good boy.” He kissed me again, and then got up from the bed. He walked out into the front room and I followed him. He picked up his shorts and made to leave without putting them on, his cocks still shinny from my hole. “Oh, I’ll drop off a bigger plug for you in a couple of minutes. If you find you need something more substantial than that little thing in the meantime.” One more kiss and then he was gone. I was naked except for a jockstrap now wet with spit and cum, my chest covered in my own drying loads, with an ass full of sperm from two different men, and I was harder than I’d ever been before.

This story is based loosely on real events from my life. I hope you all enjoy 1. What have I gotten myself into, I thought driving into town. At 21, I had just graduated college in Illinois and had taken a job with a friend who lived in Florida. I’d packed up my little Toyota Corolla and driven from the cornfields I grew up in to the hot sunny coast of Florida. I don’t really know what I had been expecting but coming across the highway towards the coast and being greeted by the vast expanse of bright blue sky hadn’t been on the list. The sky just seemed bigger, like the land was diminished somehow and there was just more room for sky. I came off the highway and onto the main road that brought me towards the coast and the barrier island I was now to call home. I probably could have looked up something about where I was going, but for some reason I just didn’t. I knew that Cocoa Beach was close to Cape Canaveral but that was really it. I drove past pastel colored midcentury buildings, Miami meets the space race. Impossibly tall thin palm trees lined the street as I drove looking out for the hotel I was staying at. My job had put me up at this place, a beach side extended stay place that in the off season had plenty of rooms. I pulled into the small parking lot and looked around. From here you couldn’t see the hotel at all, just a big wall of lush vegetation. I left my suitcase in the car and walked down the narrow cobble stone path between big ferns. The path quickly opened up onto a large patio surrounded on all sides by low bungalow like houses. A sign reading “Office” pointed to the only two-story building. A little nervously I went up to the glass door and pushed my way inside. It was cool and inviting inside after being in the thick Florida heat even for a second. My eyes took a long moment to adjust to the much dimmer light now that I was out of the sun, and so I didn’t see him at first. Sitting behind a counter, was a handsome older man in a loose-fitting linen shirt unbuttoned at the neck. Now, I am not a prude, nor entirely inexperience when it comes to men, but this man was something new to me. Up until this point my experience had largely been with guys in my university. We had all been about the same age, and all of similar body types. This man was something different. Probably in his late fifties his hair was almost completely silver. He had a short cropped white beard, that preserved a little of his old much darker hair color around his moustache. He had a square, handsome face, and bright green eyes twinkled at me. The open neck of his shirt showed a thick forest of dark gray hair covering richly tanned skin. He was hot… no, not hot, sexy in a whole new way to me. I felt myself instantly attracted to him, even before I heard his low rumbling baritone voice. “Can I help you,” he asked, a warm smile spreading across his face. “Yes,” I stammered, “I’m David. I was… um… my job, well my friend booked me in here… I’m sorry I’m just realizing I should have gotten more information from her. I can um… If you don’t have… I can call…” I could hear myself stammering, but was absolutely incapable of stopping it, words just tumbled out of my mouth. “You’re Sarah’s boy, right?” “Yes! David, I already said that… hello!” The word boy hung in my mind. It did something to me. I wanted him to say it again. “Don’t worry. We’ve been expecting you. I’m Jack.” He got up from the counter. I saw now that he was tall and broad, with thick ropey arms. He had a little bit of a belly, that just added to the masculine energy he exuded. “Follow me,” he said pulling a set of keys off a peg behind him. He stepped out from behind the desk and revealed tree trunk thick, hair covered legs, sticking out from short, tight, tan shorts. Maybe it was my imagination but I thought I could see outline of a semi hard cock sticking off to one side of his shorts. I followed Jack out of the little office and back into the bright sun and oppressive heat. I instantly felt sweat start to spring up on my back. We walked across the courtyard, around a bright blue pool, with rattan furniture and umbrellas surrounding it. As we walked he talked, “My husband Danny and I own this place. I’m sure you’ll see him around. Tall bear with salt and pepper hair, and a hatred for shirts. No matter how often I suggest he wears a shirt when there are guests around I can’t get him to do it. You’re welcome to use any of the amenities here while you stay. We have a small gym on the back side of the office, the pool is open from ten to ten every day. There’s a trail down this way to the beach.” Truthfully, I was having trouble paying attention to everything he was saying. Watching his round muscular ass move in his tight shorts was hypnotic. The fabric of his shirt clung to the broad v of his torso, sticking slightly to his skin as he started to sweat. We came around one of the last buildings off on the side of the property and walked down a little concrete path. He brought me to the last door with a brass number 12 on it, and unlocked it. The little apartment was cool and inviting. The door opened into the little living room, a fan turning slowly over head, and then led into a kitchen. A hall opened up to the right leading to two bedrooms and a bathroom. It was perfect. “What do you think? Will this do?” “Yes, its… wow! Its so nice!” “Sorry you’re off on the end of the property over here. We’re redoing a few of the units closer to the center, and need to keep the others open if people book them out. To be honest we’re cutting Sarah a bit of a deal on this place so…” he trailed off. “No! Oh my gosh. Its perfect. My college apartment was so small and had four homos stuffed in it.” He laughed, “Four homos stuffed in a small space isn’t all bad.” He let the joke hang in the air for a second, the innuendo crackled for a second. There was something a little different in how he was looking at me now, like he was undressing me with his eyes. I blushed and broke eye contact with him. “Right, well let me know if you need anything.” He moved towards the door, “I’m usually in the office, and if you can’t find me there my cell phone number is on the door. Text me any time, I’ll be happy to help you out with anything you need.” He hadn’t said a single sexual thing, but somehow it all seemed charged. He gave me another smile, and left me in the little apartment feeling hot and unsure of myself. I took a long moment, getting my breathing down, and feeling the flush recede in my cheeks before I went back to the car to get my bags. On my way back, dragging my rolling case behind me, I saw another older man, in his early fifties I guessed. He had close cropped salt and pepper hair, a bushy moustache and dark stubble on his face. He wore low slung basketball shirts and no shirt. He was a little far away for me to be sure but it looked like the thick band of a jockstrap was peeking out from the top of his shorts. My heart thudded in my chest again. From all I could tell the only people at the hotel right now were me and these two older men. We were totally alone and I was experiencing a sexual awakening I didn’t totally understand yet. By the time I got back to the little apartment I was hard as a rock. I pulled the blinds shut and stripped off all of my clothes. Right there in the living room I started to rub my hard cock. I had one hand behind my head, and my eyes closed. I imagined those two men. Jack and Daddy stood there in my imagination. Just as I had seen them that afternoon. Their natural heat and masculinity was all it took and soon I was firing ropes of cum onto the tiled floor. I paused for a moment, catching my breath, and looked at my load. Then I did something I’d never done before. I got down on my hands and knees and licked my semen off of the cool tiles. When I had licked the floor clean I stayed there for a minute, on all fours, with my ass slightly in the air. My cock gave another powerful throb. I was still fucking horny. Of course everyone says that 21 year olds are just horny all the time, and maybe that’s a little bit true, but this was different. I heard Jack calling me Sarah’s boy again. That second word, “boy” seemed to echo in my mind. I moved into the bedroom, not bothering to get dressed. I started to unpack, something to distract myself. I put clothes into drawers, and laid toiletries out in the bathroom. The bed was already made, but I tossed the pillow I’d brought with me onto it, and flopped back still naked. My cock was half hard. It really hadn’t gone down since I had come into the apartment despite the massive load I’d shot. I felt restless. I got back up and paced, then decided I couldn’t stay inside all day, and got out my swim trunks. They weren’t anything spectacular, or really that flattering, just the shortest trunks I could find at a midwestern target. I pulled on a thin tank top, and grabbed my sunglasses. It was somehow even hotter in the afternoon and I felt sweat in my pits almost immediately. I would need more deodorant I thought, or I’d just stink of sweat all the time. I padded back along the narrow concrete path in my flip flops till it turned into stone pavers, leading the way through more vegetation to the beach. It struck me, that with all the plants around no one on the outside could see into the little complex of bungalows, even here on the highly populated island it was totally private. I walked along the sand a little ways but out from under the protection of the palm trees it was just too hot. I found the other inlet through the plants that lead back to the hotel and turned up the path. I made my way between the other bungalows, to the pool. It was deserted. I went in the gate and kicked off my flip flops. The umbrellas around the deck cast long shadows over the edge of the pool and I sat with my feet in the water looking up at the big blue sky. Now, in the quiet, my thoughts finally were a little more quiet and I worried again what I had gotten myself into. I had moved my whole life down here, without really much of a plan. I had my job for right now, but my boss (who had moved back a shortly after we met in my home town and started a new company) was really the only person I knew. Outside of work I had nothing. It was just me in this new place. I had become so lost in my own thoughts that I didn’t hear the gate to the pool open again. I almost jumped out of my skin when a voice broke through my thoughts. “You must be David… shit sorry, didn’t mean to scare ya. I’m Danny.” Here was the other owner. He was still dressed in only basketball shorts and flip flops. Now that he was closer I was certain that the white band sticking above the low waistband of his shorts was that of a bike jock. He was more built than Jack, with pecs that stood out thick and defined from his chest, but still sported a little bit of a gut. He looked like someone who liked working out but liked good food and beer just as much. His whole body seemed to be covered in dark brown hair flecked with gray. Jack hadn’t been kidding when he described Danny as a bear. Maybe it was just that at college I had never been presented with anyone like them, maybe it was something unique to them, but having been faced with these two men they were all I could think about. My eyes drifted down to Danny’s crotch, I couldn’t help myself, and I was convinced I could see the outline of a heavy cock tucked into the pouch of his jock. Heat rose in my cheeks again. “I’m David,” I stammered, so nervous I couldn’t really talk. “But you knew that. Sorry! I’m not normally this…” I stood up to shake his hand, realizing too late that my cock was hard as a rock and pointing straight out. Danny smiled, “Nice to meet you David. It seems like maybe you’re more excited than nervous thought.” He looked down at my straining swim shorts. I quickly tried to cover myself up, muttering an apology. “Don’t apologize. Don’t be sorry about a natural body reaction. It seems like you’ve seen something you like and that’s gotten you excited. Totally normal at your age. Well, totally normal at any age.” He took a step closer. “Jack said you were cute; said you couldn’t keep your eyes off of him.” “I… well… I don’t…” He was even closer to me now. “Its ok. There’s no harm in looking. Something tells me you’re too nervous right now, but when you’re ready you can do more than look if you want. Let me see your phone.” I handed him my cell, he took it and quickly punched a number into it. “I added myself to your contacts. If you decide you’d like to do more than just look… and something tells me you’re going to want to… send me a message. We’ll get you the daddy dick I think you’re starting to crave.” He gave the slightly swollen bulge in his shorts a squeeze and left. I was completely breathless, and now had a wet spot in the front of my shorts. After that I didn’t know what to do. I grabbed my things and went back to my little apartment. I watched TV. I drove out to the grocery store and bought some food. I tried to read a book. No matter what I did thought my mind came back to what Danny had said. My mind came back to his offer of daddy dick. Is that what I wanted? Did I want these two older men to fuck me? Even that first day, after only a few hours, I knew in my heart that was what I wanted. The animal heat that surrounded them both, hearing Jack refer to me as boy… it made me want to be their boy. I was hard again. I stripped off and shot another load onto the floor. This time without hesitation I licked it off of the tiles. My dreams that night were full of Jack and Danny. I heard them calling me boy. I woke up to sun streaming through the window, covered in my own cum and still rock hard. I hadn’t had a wet dream in years, yet I had just blown a load dreaming about these two men. It was 10am, way too early for this sort of thing but I couldn’t help myself. I didn’t want to wait any longer. I took my phone from the bed side table and found Danny’s number. My hands were shaking as I typed out my message: Hey Danny. It’s David. I’ve been thinking about what you said yesterday. I stared at it, and then clicked send. His message came back a minute later: Hey David! I didn’t expect to hear from you so soon. But I’m glad that you messaged me. Remind me, what did I say yesterday that you’ve been thinking about? Did he not remember? No… He wanted me to say it. I typed back: About wanting more than just to look. His response came quickly this time: Anything else boy? There was that word again… boy. My cock throbbed. My dick was definitely doing the thinking now as I responded: Getting me the daddy dick I crave. Good boy: he responded: The first step in getting what you want is saying it proudly. Now the second step is making the effort to get it. I’m not going to push you and I don’t want you to do anything you don’t want to do. If you really want it, in an hour meet me at bungalow 4. I didn’t think, I just typed: I’ll be there! This is what will be waiting for you: came his reply followed by a photo of a big thick cock, nestled in a dense bush of pubes. The head was shiny with precum, and seemed to throb with lust even in the still photo. My mouth went dry. College boys did not have cocks like this. I wanted it. Once again I replied with: I will be there! See you in an hour. Good boy. My hands were shaking, my cock was actively leaking precum. There was no chance I wasn’t going to go there. I was so horny in that moment I probably would have said yes to anything he asked. I just had to figure out how to kill the hour. I was getting ready to take a shower when another text from Danny came through: if you haven’t showered already boy, don’t I like my boys sweaty. My cock dropped a big glob of precum onto the floor. I dug out the one jock that I owned. I had purchased it from a sporting goods store back home. I had felt so naughty doing it. When I got home I’d pulled the straps over my ass and jerked myself stupid though. Having my ass exposed like that turned me on. It made me feel sexy and powerful. I found another thin tank top, and the smallest shorts I owned to complete the look. I felt hot looking in the full length mirror. Not super thin, nor built, I had a narrow frame. My light brown hair was cut close and flopped to one side. I had the starts of what I really hope would be a thick pelt of chest hair growing in the center of my chest. I just hoped that Danny thought I was as hot as I felt. I still had fifteen minutes before I was supposed to meet Danny but I decided I didn’t care. I’d just be early. Seeming eager didn’t seem like a bad thing. I slipped into my sandals and walked back towards the center of the property to find bungalow 4. It was tucked back off the pool, with its entrance facing the path to the ocean. It was much more central than my place but still secluded, even if there were other guests on the property I doubted they would notice a boy getting his first taste of daddy dick. With my heart pounding and my cock already at half mast, I knocked on the door. There was no answer. Fuck! I thought. Was this the wrong door? I looked at the messages. No, I was in the right place. I knocked again. Still nothing. I took a couple of deep breaths. Maybe it was just because I was early. I waited a few minutes. Then I lost my resolve and knocked once more. I heard movement inside for the first time and then the door opened. Danny was standing there with a massive grin on his face, wearing only a jockstrap. My eyes must have become the size of dinner plates seeing him like that. “Good job boy,” he said, grabbing me by the shoulder and pulling me inside. “You really want this don’t you?” He grabbed at his crotch and shook his dick at me. “Yes!” “I thought after I didn’t answer the door the first time you might give up… but you didn’t.” “I… um…” “Go on… I told you, you only get the things you ask for.” “I really wanted your daddy dick!” I blurted out all at once. “I know boy. I know, and you’re gonna get it really soon.” “Thank you…” I hesitated and then added, “daddy.” What was I doing, my non horny brain reared up for a second. I was calling this man daddy and thanking him for saying he’d fuck me. At the same time, I decided I didn’t care. It just felt right to say. “You’re a little embarrassed to call me daddy, aren’t you? That’s ok. It felt right when you said it. You liked it. I liked it too boy. We’re going to make each other feel very good.” He closed what little distance there was between us. He seemed to tower over me, and took my chin in his hand. He tilted my face up to his and then kissed me. His moustache tickled my face. I parted my lips immediately and let his tongue into my mouth. He held the back of my head in place and pulled me into him. My body was pressed into his hairy chest. His warm belly against by body made me feel week. I wanted to be enveloped in this man’s body. “Did that feel good boy?” He asked breaking our kiss. “Yes daddy!” “Good! Now listen carefully I’m going to explain how this is going to go.” “Ok!” “I’m going to take things slow with you this afternoon. I’m going to introduce you to man scent, and get you used to sucking my cock. I’m going to open up your hole and eat your sweet little ass till you’re begging me to fuck you. Then I’m going to fuck you till I cum deep inside your hole.” “I’ve only ever fucked with condoms before.” I said, worried that this would disappoint him somehow. “Don’t worry about that boy. Daddy is going to introduce you to the joys of real raw man sex. I’m going to breed you so deep that my load will always be inside of you.” “What about Jack?” “You’re not ready for Jack yet. You may think my dick is big but Jack’s is much thicker than mine. If you make it through everything today, and you still are interested in more daddy dick then you’ll be ready for Jack’s cock.” “I want you both to fuck me,” I was feeling bold. His dirty talk was making it easier for me to let go and just say what I wanted. “In due time boy. Now here’s the last thing. We will stop at any point today. You say the word and we will end it right then. However, once you say stop it is over and you won’t get a second chance at this,” he grabbed his crotch, “understood?” “Yes daddy!” “Good, now take your clothes off.” I was hard as a rock, as I stripped off. My shirt fell to the floor, I kicked my sandals off and shoved my shorts down. “You can keep your jock on. It makes you feel sexy doesn’t it?” I nodded. “Good boy.” He came close to me again. His hands grabbed my waist and he pulled me close. His mouth found mine again and he held onto me as we made out. My skin was now pressed against his. I felt his body hair brushing against my own. One of his big hands slid down to my ass and began to grab at the meat. I moaned into his mouth as he massaged my butt cheek. Involuntarily I felt my back arch, and I pressed my cheeks into his warm rough hands. The hand that wasn’t currently exploring my ass cheeks came up behind my head. He held me in our kiss, controlling which way my head turned and how much I could back off at any time. Very suddenly he broke the kiss, and put his other hand behind his head. He aimed my face at his hairy pit and pushed my nose into the musky thicket. “Breath it in boy, and then lick my pit. I want you to smell and taste daddy.” I did as instructed, I took a deep breath through my nose and felt a rush. His smell was intoxicating. My whole life I had found the smell of a locker room intriguing, until that moment I hadn’t realized it was the musk of sweaty men that I had been responding to all that time. It was like a drug. I sniffed and sniffed. It made me harder and hornier. I stuck out my tongue and tasted the salty sweat that clung to the dense hairs of his pit. “Fuck,” I moaned, as I lapped up the delicious taste. “I know, it turns you on boy. Get deep in there.” He pressed my face into his pit, twisting my head back and forth. His scent was the only thing I could smell. Danny growled and then moved me to his other pit. He didn’t need to push me forward I dove in. I had one hand on his big bulging bicep and the other wrapped around his neck, holding myself close to him. I devoured his sweat. My face was covered in his smell. I felt like I had been marked in some way. “Good boy,” he cooed. “Are you ready for something more?” “Yes!” I looked up from his pit, I my face was slathered with spit. “Get on your knees then. Its time to put that mouth to good use.” I practically feel to my knees. I looked up at him, and he smiled. “You’re sure you want to keep going boy?” “More than anything.” “Good answer.” He grabbed the straining pouch of his jock and pulled it aside. There it was: his perfect cock. The big mushroom head stuck straight out, right at my eye level. A big throbbing vein ran along the top of the thick shaft. Two big low hanging balls swung freely below its base. Surrounding it all was a dense thicket of pubes, the kind you saw in vintage porn, wild and unkept. My mouth was watering. “Open your mouth.” I did as I was told. He smacked his cock against my face leaving smears of precum on my cheeks. Then he flopped it against my open mouth. With one hand holding the root of his cock, and the other on the back of my head, he guided my forward. I’d blown a few guys in college but never anyone with a cock like this. I struggled to swallow him down. Choking and spluttering I worked till my nose was buried in his pubes. My face was red, and my eyes were already starting to water. His pubes smelled even better than his pits did, and I was determined despite everything to get my nose in them. He muttered encouragement, as he held me in place. Just when I thought I couldn’t take it, and my gag reflex couldn’t be suppressed anymore, he pulled my head back and his cock fell from my mouth. I gasped and coughed. “Damn boy! You did good. Now, work the shaft slowly. Lick all along it. Get your tongue in my piss slit. We’ll work you up to really deep throating daddy’s cock.” I did as I was told. I slobbered all over his cock. I slurped the leaking mushroom head, and tongued more precum out of his slit. I gobbled both balls into my mouth. I thrust my nose deep in his pubes. I worshiped him. This perfect cock in front of me had become my whole world. This was already better than any hook up I had had in college. Though I had never known it before, I had a huge thing for older men. I wanted to be their boy. I wanted to make them feel good. Every time Danny groaned it was a little reward for me, proof that I was doing a good job. He let me worship him for a long time. The heat had started to rise in the room, and I could smell the scent of both of us filling it up. My chin was covered in my own spit, and my whole face felt slick. Danny took hold of my head again and pushed his cock deep into my mouth once more. I swallowed hard and this time his cock went down my throat a little easier. It still constricted my airway, and I felt color rising in my cheeks. I held my breath as long as I could. I flicked my tongue around, and pushed myself a little further forward. I gaged. He let me go, and I fell backwards gasping. “That was really good boy. I’m really proud of you.” He squatted down and kissed me. His kiss was more gentle this time, less ravenous and more caring. “Now, I’m going to make you feel good. Come into the other room, get on the bed on all fours.” He helped me up and led me into the other room. I practically leapt onto the bed. On all fours with my ass stuck in the air I positioned myself at the edge of the bed. I had been rimmed before and I had a pretty good idea that that was what was instore for me now. “Fuck you’re eager.” Danny stepped up behind me and rubbed one of my cheeks, “Fresh beautiful boy butt. Your hole is so fucking pretty, pink and tight.” He bit one my butt cheek lightly. “And with just the right amount of hair. Too smooth and it doesn’t feel like you’re fucking a man, but you’ve got these nice furry cheeks. My dick is going to look so good sliding between them. Do you want to keep going boy?” “Yes daddy!” His tongue flicked across my hole. I gasped, and he laughed lightly. Then he did it again. Over and over he slid his tongue across my puckered hole. I relaxed into it and pushed back slightly. I felt my hole open up a little and his tongue pushed inside. He worked his tongue around the sides of my hole, tickling the ridge around it. His teasing was making me moan. With each movement of his tongue I pushed back a little more. It felt amazing. I could feel my hole relaxing, feel it opening. I was hyper aware of every fraction of an inch of his probing. He was getting deeper. Slowly he worked up till he was fucking me with his tongue. He had one hand on each of my cheeks pulling them apart. With each thrust of his tongue I let out a moan. I was panting. I felt sweat on my back. His dick wasn’t even in me and I was absolute putty in his hands. Even with how good it felt I surprised myself when I shouted out, “Please daddy! Please fuck me!” He took his mouth off of my hole. “Is that what you want boy? You want this big daddy dick in your hole.” “Yes! Please… please fuck me!” “You remember what I said earlier boy? I only fuck raw. If I fuck you I’m going to breed you. I’m going to pump you full of my cum. Is that what you want?” “Yes daddy.” “No, you have to say it. You only get things you want when you say them out loud.” “I want you to fuck me…” I hesitated and then, “and breed me. I want you to breed me! Please!” “Good boy! Roll over on your back. I’m going to look you in the eyes while I fuck you.” I flipped onto my back and grabbed my ankles. I pulled my legs up, presenting my hole to him again and said, “Please, please, please fuck me.” “Don’t worry boy. You’re going to get lots of daddy dick. Once Jack and I have broken you in you’ll get all the daddy dick you could ever want.” He spit into his hand and smeared it on his cock head. Then his head was against my hole and he was leaning over me. His belly was on my balls. He seemed to loom over me, seemingly larger and more powerful than ever. His cock pushed against my still tight ring with a slow and steady pressure. The anticipation made my heart flutter and a wild electric sexual energy crackled between us. I stared right into his eyes as he pushed a little harder till suddenly my hole gave way and his cock head sunk inside me. It was like all the wind had been knocked out of me. For a long moment I couldn’t breathe. A wave of pleasure so overwhelming and intense had crashed over me when he broke past my sphincter that it was like my mind rebooted. He stayed there for a moment, telling me what a good job I was doing as my breathing calmed down. He lent even further forward, pinning my legs to my chest as kissed me. While I was distracted by his invading tongue he pressed forward with his cock. Another few inches slid inside me. I was more full than I had ever been before. Danny was absolutely the fattest cock I had ever had. It was heaven. “That feels so good daddy.” “That’s only half my cock boy. Take a deep breath and let it out when I tell you.” I breathed in deep through my nose, and held it. He gave me a peck and said, “breath out slowly.” As I let the air out of my lungs he pressed onward and I felt his pubes on my ass. “Oh god!” I said. “That’s right. That’s what it feels like to be full of daddy dick.” “It feels amazing.” “You still want me to fuck you?” “Yes!” “And what else?” “I want you to breed me! Cum inside of me daddy! Fuck me!” “As you wish.” He pulled his cock back slowly and then rocked forward again. I groaned and my eyes rolled back. He did it again, and again, and again. Slowly he built up the pace. The hot, sweat scented room, was steadily filled with the sound of fucking. His thighs smacking against my ass as he ravaged my hole. I was putty in his hands. I would have done anything for him. All that I could think about was how good his cock felt, how much I liked being fucked by him, how much I liked being used by a daddy. He slid one arm under my back, his cock still lodged deep inside of me and rolled to the side. I was dragged over with him, landing on top of him, his cock never leaving my ass. Without prompting I started to ride him. My hands gripped his furry pecs. I let the wander, enjoying his hair covered body. He looked so masculine and powerful laying there. I bounced up and down on his dick, driving it deep inside me. “You’re doing amazing boy. You’re making daddy’s dick feel so good!” “Thank you daddy! Getting fucked has never felt this amazing! Its so fucking good. You feel so deep.” “That’s what raw daddy dick can do for you boy. Its how men were meant to fuck. You’re just experiencing real man sex for the first time.” “I never want it any other way again!” He grabbed me by the neck and pulled me down into a wet passionate kiss. Our tongues wrestled as his dick was thrust up into me. When he released me he said, “Ok boy. This is your last off ramp. I’m getting close to filling your hole with my cum. Once I do you’re committing to getting fucked by Jack at least once, because if I’ve bred a hole he as to. Are you ready for that? Is that what you want?” “Fuck yes! Fucking breed me!” “Good answer.” He flipped us back over so he was on top of me again. This time he was really hammering me. Sweat dripped off of him onto my body. I licked at the drop that fell on my lips. He growled when he saw me do that. His face started to contort, and his breath came in deep grunted bursts. It felt like his dick was made of steel. Then he let out this roar and tossed his head back. He thrust his cock forward as he did and jammed it past my second hole causing me to shout. He held himself there, his cock throbbing and pulsing as it pumped what felt like a river of cum into my guts. As he did my own cock gave a powerful throb and shot cum all over both of our stomachs. Danny collapsed forward onto me, muttering, “Good boy. I’m proud of you,” as he did. My heart was pounding even as my breathing leveled out again. I had done it. I had taken Danny’s cock and he had bred me. For the first time in my life my ass was full of a man’s semen. It was incredible. I felt more attractive and sexual that I ever had before. Despite just having shot my load all over both of us I was still hard, and a little trickle of precum was dripping from my dick. “Thank you,” I said and kissed his cheek. “How do you feel?” He pushed himself up on his elbows so his face was above mine again. “Fucking amazing. Nothing has ever felt that good. I feel… I feel slutty.” “Do you like feeling slutty?” “I love it!” “Good. I like my boys slutty.” “Am I your boy?” I could hear the hope in my voice. I didn’t know till right then that that was what I wanted, but once I heard it it was all I could imagine for myself. “Is that what you want?” “Yes daddy!” “You’re learning. Well you’re not my boy just yet, but you’re off to a good start. In order for me to call you my boy you’ll have to first take Jack’s cock. Then we’ll see if you’re ready.” “OK!” “Now, just like with my you’ll get lots of opportunities to stop with Jack if you want to. We don’t want you doing anything you’re not one hundred percent sure on. Right now I’m sure if I asked you if you were ready for Jack to fuck you you’d say yes. But I also know you’re full of hormones and post fuck glow. So… you’re gonna wait. I’ve given your number to Jack and in a little while he’ll text you and see if you’re still interested. If you are the two of you will go from there.” “Will you be there?” “Not the first time. The first time is about the two of you bonding.” “Thank you daddy!” I kissed him hard on the mouth. He got up off the bed. “God you’re fucking sexy.” As he tucked his now softened cock back into his jock he said, “Oh, by the way, for the next week there are no other guests here. Its just the three of us. So feel free to… well… walk around in as little or as much clothing as you want.” He bent forward and kissed me again. “I’m going to go tell Jack about you. Relax. You can hang out here, or back at yours. He’ll text you in an hour or so.” One more kiss and a longing look and he was gone.

“How’s it going?” Nick called up the drive. Luke looked up startled from the journal. He grinned. “There are just so many people here, truly I don’t know what to do!” Nick laughed. The sun had started to go down, and long shadows scraped across the driveway. “You ready to shut this thing down?” “You have no idea.” Luke dropped the journal back into his bag and stood up. His shorts were straining to contain his erection. Nick laughed again. “Good thing no actual customers came by. You’d have scared them off with that thing.” “Who says no one came by?” Nick closed the distance between them and grabbed Luke ass. “You got a hole full of cum for me to enjoy?” “Sadly no. But I did swallow a nice big load from this jock down the street.” Nick shook his head slightly incredulously. “Technically he wasn’t a customer, I found him on Grindr and then blew him behind the garage.” “Slut.” “Thank you.” They both smiled. The sexual tension defused for a moment in their comfortable jocularity. “Let’s get this lot in the garage. I’m ready to go. I’m starving.” Between the two of them they hauled the tables scattered with unwanted garage sale wares back into the garage. They turned off the lights, and pulled down the door. Nick stood for a long moment looking at the garage and the house. With the garage sale done the house was one step closer to being sold. It had never occurred to him that he would feel anything when the time came. He’d been so separate from the family for so long that when he’d come here for the summer it had just felt like a business trip, something that had to be done. Now, however, seeing the house with all the lights off, cold and empty, he felt the weight of all the years he’d missed slowly settling on him. He didn’t really notice as Luke slipped his hand inside his and intertwined their fingers. The younger man didn’t say anything as he watched Nick take it in. He just stood there, his body pressed close to Nick’s, and waited. Very slowly Nick took in a long breath, feeling the air come in little fits, as he pushed the tears back down inside himself. His life was different now. When he’d last left this house he had been leaving his biological family behind, frightened that he would never make a new one. Now, he had a family; he had Brett and all their friends, he had his brother back, and he had Luke whatever it was that they had become. “You alright?” Luke said quietly. “Yeah. Yeah, I’m fine. I just… It sucks. I lost so much time with them. The world is so different now. People are so different. I never imagined that your dad would be so fine with me being gay, would welcome me back. I certainly couldn’t have seen him being excited to hear about my life, and Brett. I wish I’d gotten some of that with my dad. You’re just… you’re really lucky. The world is a little bit better place now. I know you’re bummed you missed the sexual freedom, but there was so much hate back then. Hate that we put on ourselves. Fear of being found out… even once you were out. I don’t know. I guess I pushed away all those thoughts about what I had lost in giving up this family for a long time, and now, looking at the house totally empty… I feel it.” Luke gave Nick’s hand a little squeeze. “It doesn’t have to be that now though. You can’t get back that time, but now you have the opportunity for new memories.” “I know.” “So, there’s some silver lining I guess.” “Yes, there is,” Nick took a deep steadying breath, “And I got your sweet hole out of it too.” Luke laughed, “I’m just a hole to you I knew it.” “Oh, shut up.” Nick gave Luke a playful shove and then pulled him into a tight hug. “Come on. Lets go get some dinner and have a beer.” “I need to shower first, I feel so sweaty.” “But you smell fucking amazing.” “Well then why don’t we go have a little fun, and then go have dinner.” “Sounds like a plan.” Three hours later they were back in the hotel room having fucked quickly when they got back and then gone out for dinner with Nick’s load simmering in Luke’s well fucked hole. Luke was laying sprawled on the bed in only a jock. He’d finally had a shower and his hair fell in wet strands on his forehead, his chest hair still slightly matted down with moisture. He had one leg propped up and was scrolling on his phone. Nick was bare chested, wearing a pair of running shorts so short that when he shifted the head of his cock peaked out from the leg. He sat at the small table in the room bent over a new note book writing in the same clear hand he’d filled the journal with all those years ago. His thoughts came quickly, with less narrative than they had in that first journal. He wrote about his dad, and the pain of leaving his family. He wrote about the joy of building his own family, his love for Brett. He wrote about the confusion of sleeping with his nephew, and the lust that had overtaken then. Slowly his thoughts turned to the future wondering what would happen with him and Luke. Would there still be something when the spell of the summer was broken? When he was back in San Francisco with Brett and Luke was back at school what would that mean for them? Would this become a thing that happened at thanksgiving? Was there more? Was his nephew a new important part of his life? How would Brett feel about him. The words tumbled onto the page with an easy he had not felt in a long time. Maybe Luke was right, and he should turn all of this into a book. God, what a shocking book that would be. The decades long story of one man’s whoring that culminates in fucking his own brother’s kid. Maybe that part was too much. They were both lost in their own activates when there was a knock on the door. Nick looked at Luke who just shrugged and shook his head. They paused for a moment. Luke grabbed his shorts from the floor and shimmied them on, and Nick grabbed a shirt. Nick walked over to the door, and peered through the peep hole. He wasn’t sure who he was expecting on the other side but it certainly wasn’t who he saw. His heart rate went from a panicked pounding as he imagined Nick’s father waiting in the hall, to a joyful patter at the sight of the grinning face of his husband. Nick flung the door open and kissed Brett hard on the mouth without saying a word. Luke stood frozen, he’d moved just out of sight of the door in case he needed to duck for cover in the bathroom if the visitor had been someone who shouldn’t see him here. He held his breath, until he heard the happy little sound Nick made followed by what he thought was kissing. He peered around the corner. Nick had his arms wrapped around a tall hulking man with short cropped blonde and gray hair, their mouths pressed tight together. After a moment they broke apart and Luke’s heart skipped a beat. It was Brett. He’d seen enough photos to recognize him instantly. If it was possible he was hotter in person. Luke’s cock throbbed in his jock and his hole twitched. “Luke come here,” Nick said, ushering Brett into the room and closing the door behind him, “This is Brett.” Luke walked over to Brett, his heart pounding, and held out his hand. Brett laughed, and grabbed Luke pulling him into a big warm hug. Luke melted into Brett’s big arms, feeling the weight of their muscle press into him. They hugged for a few moments longer than would have been normal for meeting your Uncle’s partner, and then stepped back. Brett held Luke loosely still, not quite letting the boy go. Finally, they broke apart. Luke was bright red, and completely hard. Brett had a big smile on his face, and a growing bulge of his own pressing forward. “What the hell are you doing here?” Nick asked. “Well I knew it would be hard finally selling your dad’s place, and…” a long pause, and a mischievous glance at Luke, “after all the videos you sent of you breeding this boy I couldn’t pass up the opportunity.” “I love you,” Nick said kissing Brett again. “I love you too.” They hugged tightly. Luke felt something like envy without the negativity. His heart swelled seeing their love, it was palpable in how they touched, even in how they looked at each other. He wanted to feel that. Lust was good; but that love, that real life long connection that had grown through years of triumphs and pains was perfect. He just stood smiling as his uncles embraced, and then kissed again. A big hand stretched out to Luke, and Brett pulled him into their arms. The two older men held him tightly. He felt their warm bodies against his. Then hands started to drift. Brett’s hand slid slowly from Luke’s back to his pert ass. He grabbed at the meat here. Luke let out a little groan and turned his face to Nick, silently asking permission. He gave Luke a little nod, and then watched as Luke grabbed the back of Brett’s head and pulled him into a hungry kiss. Nick stepped away, letting the two of them have their moment. He loved watching Brett fuck other guys, especially ones like Luke. Brett’s big hands moved all over Luke’s naked torso, but always returned to his round cheeks. After a few moments of making out he slid one hand easily under the waistband of the shorts. Nick watched Brett’s fingers slide down Luke’s crack and find his hole. The boy gave a whimper and leaned more into Brett’s big chest. “Your hole feels slick Luke. Did you already get bred today?” “Yes,” Luke sounded breathless, Nick guessed Brett was pressing one of his thick fingers into Luke’s hole. “Did my husband fill you up good?” “Yes!” “Do you like taking your uncle’s cock?” “God yes!” “Do you like taking his loads?” “More than anything!” “Do you want to take mine.” “Yes… please fuck me.” “All in due time.” Brett pulled away from Luke, taking his hand out of Luke’s shorts. He stepped back and pulled his shirt off over his head. Luke stared hungrily at Brett’s broad chest, his thick blonde and gray hair that swirled over his pecs and stomach. Brett kicked his shoes off and tossed his socks aside. Luke stood still as a statue as Brett undid his belt and the dropped his jeans too. The Adonis that monopolized his erotic memory for weeks now was here in front of him. Luke’s dream of experiencing what Nick had experienced that night during the blackout was about to come true. The cock that had started Nick’s sexual awakening was now hidden only by the thin fabric of a jockstraps. It strained and pressed against the fabric, the thickness of its head already apparent. Nick stepped up behind Luke. He rested one hand in the small of Luke’s back, and leaned into his ear. “Get on your knees boy. Show Brett what you can do.” Nick had never talked to Luke like that. They were horny and piggy but there was a dominant edge to his voice. It made Luke feel even more horny. It touched some other part of his erotic imagination. What else could these two men awaken in him Luke wondered. Before falling to his knees Luke dropped the basketball shorts he’s pulled on when Brett knocked. Now only in the old jock he wore most days now, he got on his knees in front of Brett and slid his hands up Brett’s thick hairy legs. Brett put one hand on the back of Luke’s head, holding him in place, and with the other pulled the pouch of his jock to the side. Brett’s cock was exactly as Luke had described in the journal; big and thick, with a long vein running along the top. His balls hung low below the shaft, and a forest of dense pubes surrounded the base. The head glistened with precum. “Open your mouth,” Brett said. Luke obeyed and tilted his head back, looking up at Brett. Without warning Brett spat into Luke’s mouth. Luke blinked, a little surprised, swallowed, and then opened his mouth for more. Brett slapped his cock head on Luke’s tongue, a thin line of spit clung to the tip as he pulled away. Then he pressed forward, pushing his head into Luke’s mouth. Luke almost immediately closed his lips around the invading member. His tongue ran over the head, he tasted precum and something else. It took him a moment to place it. “You taste the twink I bread at the airport don’t you?” “You bread a twink at the airport?” Nick said in a teasing voice, “Typical.” “Like you haven’t been here seeding this boy’s hole every day for weeks?” “Touché.” The whole time they had been bantering Luke had been hungrily slurping on Brett’s cock head, trying to draw more of the thick shaft into his mouth. “Plus, I think he likes tasting that twink’s ass on my cock. Don’t you Luke.” Luke nodded, not letting Brett’s dick out of his mouth. “Do you like knowing you’re not the first boy I’ve used today?” More nodding. “Good boy.” Brett dominance was turning Luke and Nick on. Nick stripped naked, and started to stroke his own cock. There were some boy’s that just brought this out in Brett and it always turned Nick on to see it. Brett put his hands on either side of Luke’s head and held him still. Slowly he rocked his hips forward pushing his cock further and further into Luke’s mouth. Luke squirmed as his nose was shoved into Brett pubes, and he chocked a little. When Brett pulled out, Luke was red and spluttering, but a big wet spot was forming in the pouch of his jock. Brett did it again, this time Luke was more prepared and deep throated Brett for a moment before gasping again. Over and over Brett worked his cock to the root in Luke’s throat, till Luke’s chin was covered in thick trails of spit and tears streamed from his eyes. Luke had only been used like this once before by a daddy at college. He hadn’t loved it then, but now with Brett he was loving every second of it. “Get on the bed, on your hands and knees,” Brett instructed, releasing Luke’s head. Luke jumped onto the bed. “Turn around, show me that ass.” Luke spun, and shook his furry cheeks at Brett. Brett gave a nod to Nick who got on the bed in front of Luke, his cock sticking straight forwards. “Get Nick’s cock down your throat boy, show him how much you’ve appreciated all the loads he’s given you.” Fuck, Luke thought, he’d never liked taking orders from someone before, but with Brett it was such a turn on. There was something about Brett’s confidence that just made him want to do what he said. Luke opened his mouth and greedily gobbled down Luke’s cock. It slid easily down his throat, at this point his body was used to Nick’s member and accommodated its length and girth with ease. He gasped when he felt a wet tongue slip across his hole, and jumped forward a little pushing Nick deeper down his throat. Brett pushed his tongue deeper between Luke’s cheeks. He swirled the hair that grew around the boy’s hole, getting his whole crack slick with spit. It didn’t take much pressure to open Luke’s pucker. One little push and Brett’s tongue was welcomed into the warm depths. He tasted the unmistakable salty tang of cum. Nick must have given him a big load, some of the delicious liquid was still present just inside Luke’s ring. Luke was quickly devolving into a whimpering mess. Nick was slowly fucking his face, and Brett’s tongue was ravishing his hole. He felt his arms start to shake, the pleasure these two men were giving him was almost too great. He felt overwhelmed and hot. Sweat was springing up on his back, and he felt a bead run from his pit down his arm. Brett lapped a big wad of cum out of Luke ass, and holding it in his mouth lent over the boy’s back to kiss his husband. Nick swallowed his own load down and forced his dick deeper into Luke’s mouth. Luke for his part was trapped between the two older men. His mouth was stuffed so full of Nick’s cock he could only breath through his nose, and Brett had his body pressed forward against Nick so there was nowhere for him to go. He felt the absolutely unmistakable pressure of a dick head being pressed into his pucker. Luke tilted his hip up, willing his hole to open up. Brett pushed forward, the big blunt head of his cock, still shining with Luke’s spit, pushed against the boy’s hole. It was a beautiful sight. With all the fucking Luke had been taking recently his hole was pink, and a puffy. It wasn’t the tight little hole of your typical college boy, it was experienced and accommodating. Brett rocked his hips forward and Luke’s lips parted easily. He slid inside the boy’s hole and sighed. The velvety wall of Luke’s guts gripped his cock just tight enough to send a wave of pleasure up Brett’s body. It took a lot of restraint to not slam the rest of his length inside Luke right then. He held Luke’s slim hips and pulled him back onto his pulsating member. Luke groaned around Nick’s cock. His eyes were closed, his face a picture of bliss. This was everything he had imagined it would be; possibly better. He had imagined that being fucked by Brett would be hot, but he hadn’t imagined Brett would be so dominant and take him like this. An image floated through Luke’s mind of him doing this all the time, of being Brett and Nick’s play thing to use whenever they wanted. It made his cock throb. Brett pushed slowly forward and he pulled Luke back, and little by little his cock disappeared into Luke’s warm wet hole. “Fuck, Nicky, no wonder you’ve been fucking him so often,” Brett said in a drawn-out sigh, “His hole is fucking amazing.” “I know, right!” “Hot fucking slutty college boy hole…” “Remember when that was us.” They were talking about him as if he wasn’t there, and Luke loved it. He was their toy right now, an object for their lust. In that moment he wanted nothing more than to make these two men feel good. He slurped harder on Nick’s cock and a moment later slammed his ass back onto the rest of Brett’s cock. Brett gasped, shocked at Luke’s sudden movement, but then growled in appreciation. “Is that you telling me you’re ready to get fucked boy?” Luke nodded while still sucking on Nick’s cock. “Just like your uncle, once you’ve got a cock in your ass you're just desperate to get pounded.” Brett held tight to Luke’s hips and pulled out almost the full length of his cock. He paused there, making sure Luke would be unprepared before he slammed back in. The force of Brett’s cock ramming back inside him forced a yep out of Luke’s mouth, the sound muffled by Nick’s cock. Brett did it again, and again, hammering his cock brutally and deep into Luke’s perfect hole. He watched the hair around the boy’s ring cling to the side of his cock and he pulled out. “He’s slutty like his uncle too,” Nick said, “I came back the other day and he was getting bred by the bartender for the gay bar next door.” “Good boy. You like being full of men’s cum don’t you.” More furious nodding from Luke. “I’m going to fill you up, we’ve got two days before Nick and I go back to San Francisco… you’re gonna be leaking cum by the time we leave.” Luke said something that sounded like, “Please breed me,” around Nick’s cock and pressed his ass back on Brett’s crotch. Brett growled and leaned forward. With his cock buried inside the cute college boy’s ass, he kissed Nick again. They held onto each other, their mouths firmly locked together, as Brett rutted in and out of Luke. All three of them were sweating profusely now, the room stunk of man, and sex. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh reverberated around them, and they were all moaning. Brett was merciless. After hearing about Luke’s amazing hole all this time he was determined to show the boy what he could do. He bucked in and out, changing up his rhythm to keep Luke on his toes. Luke was panting, he’d given up trying to properly suck Nick’s cock and was letting Nick just fuck his open mouth slowly. He was too lost in the pleasure of Brett’s cock to do much else. Had Nick’s dick not been forced down his throat his mouth would have been hanging open, his face slack, and his eyes rolled back. There was nothing he could do but open his hole and let this man use him. Cock Lust Nick had called it in the journal. That was exactly what Luke felt now. He felt drunk on cock. His whole mind was given over to the pleasure of being fucked. It felt so good that it was completely overwhelming. He wasn’t even thinking about his own dick right now, though it was hard as a rock and his jock was completely soaked through with precum. “Oh fuck babe,” Nick said through clenched teeth. “You ready to cum?” “Yeah!” “Do it, feed him your load. I’m about to breed this perfect ass.” Luke grunted out his approval. Nick grabbed both sides of Luke’s head and held his pulsing cock just inside Luke’s mouth. After a couple powerful thrusts Nick’s cock gave a massive throb and thick cum flooded Luke’s mouth. He swallowed as fast as he could but some still escaped his mouth and dribbled down his chin. Nick held his cock there till his orgasm had subsided and his cock softened a little. When he pulled his dick out of Luke’s mouth he appreciated what a hot slutty mess Luke had become in the last hour. His hair was matted down to his forehead, he was covered in sweat and now cum was dripping down his chin. More than that, he had a look of absolute fucked out bliss on his face. Luke licked his hips and smiled at Nick. “Thank you,” he mouthed, and Brett continued to fuck him. “Get ready boy. Here it comes,” Brett was panting now. Trickles of sweat sparkled in his chest hair. He reared his head back and arched his body forward. With his hands still on Luke’s hips he held him in places as he bucked forward. Luke felt Brett’s big balls slap against his taint as his cock started to pulse. Thick ropes of cum pumped out of Brett’s swollen dick into Luke’s abused guts. That was it for Luke too, his cock spasmed and he filled his jock with his own load. He was shaking, and his breath was ragged when Brett slowly pulled his dick out and slapped it on his hole a few times. “Fucking beautiful,” Brett said admiring Luke’s winking cum filled hole. “Fucking perfect.” Luke collapsed forward into Nick’s arms, and Brett lay down behind him, all three of them were spent.

Brett finally settled into his seat on the plane, with his cock still slightly slick from the twink’s hole. He’d followed the boy to a single occupant restroom tucked in a corner slightly away from the main corridor. “Hey,” Brett had said locking the door behind him. “Hey. Glad you followed me.” “I figured you might be able to help me out with this little problem.” Brett had grabbed his crotch then, making the outline of his cock even more obvious in his pants. “Doesn’t look so little,” replied the twink. “Why don’t you find out.” The twink had made the first move, without ever introducing himself properly, he leaned forward and kissed Brett roughly. His hands had found Brett’s nipples, making the older man groan. Brett grabbed at his young companion’s slim body. He ran his hands downward till they landed on the twink’s ass, and squeezed the firm meat there. The twink moaned into Brett’s mouth, and pulled back a little bit. “You like what you feel back there?” “Absolutely.” “Good.” He leaned in for another kiss, but Brett took control of the situation and pushed the twink to his knees. Now face to face with Brett’s engorged crotch, he quickly got Brett’s belt undone and his jeans around his ankles. Brett’s cock was too hard to be contained by the white bike jock he wore, and the thick purple head was sticking out of the side of the fabric already. The twink licked at the shining precum, grinning up at Brett happily. Then he pulled the fabric aside and dove forward. In one swift move he opened his jaw wide and swallowed Brett to the hilt. Brett let out a stifled moan, trying not to make too much noise. This young twink’s throat felt incredible, and he was certainly no stranger to sucking cock. He bobbed forward and back, making a wet slurping sound each time. Thick globs of spit soon coated Brett’s cock and trailed down the twink’s chin. Brett laced his fingers in the back of the boy’s dark hair and forced his cock deeper. He could easily have blown his load down the twink’s throat but he couldn’t get that surprisingly meaty ass out of his mind. He grabbed the twink and hauled him to his feet. In one quick move Brett spun the young man around and bent him forward over the sink. He shoved the twinks pants to the floor, followed by the tiny briefs he wore that barely covered his cheeks. Brett licked his lips. Despite being slight of build, the twink had powerful runner’s legs, and a round muscled ass. Thick dark hair swirled up the muscular stalks, and across his buns. Brett pulled the boy’s cheeks apart and dove in. The twink’s hole was as experienced as his mouth. The small sweet pink pucker quickly opened and winked as Brett’s tongue pushed against it. Little gasps and whimpers escaped his mouth as he felt the older man expertly ready him for what promised to be a good but rough fucking. Brett spat big wads of spit onto the boy’s hole, working it in and around with his tongue till the boy’s crack glistened. He stood up and rubbed his cock head up and down, adding his precum to the mix. He brought one hand up to the boy’s mouth, covering it lightly, and lined his dick up with the other. Then he pushed forward. Very gently Brett entered the twink’s hole. A muffled gasp told Brett the boy was enjoying the sudden feeling of fullness. He worked himself in till his balls were against the boy’s cheeks, and then held still. He let the twink pant into his hand for a moment, getting use to Brett’s pulsing fullness inside him. When the twink was breathing normally again Brett pulled back, till only his big fat mushroom head remained inside the twink’s quivering hole. After a beat he pushed back in, not forcefully but with more pressure than before. He repeated this over and over turning the boy’s ass into a warm wet hole perfect for breeding. The twink let out a sigh, and arched his back a little more: he was ready. Brett took his hand from the boy’s mouth and held onto the twink’s hips with both hands. Now the real fuck was starting. He hammered in and out. The twink bit his shirt to keep from making noise as he gave his ass to this older stranger. Sweat dripped down both of them, and the bathroom felt hot. The sound of slapping flesh bounced off the tile walls. This wasn’t going to be a long fuck. Brett felt his orgasm boiling in his balls and leaned in to the twink’s ear. “I’m going to breed you so fucking deep boy.” “Fuck yes, give me your load.” “Fucking slut,” Brett growled and then unloaded inside of the twink. The boy pushed his hips back and squeezed his ass while feverously jerking his own cock. Brett flexed his cock again and the twink groaned, his load splattering across the floor. “Fuck, thank you,” he said, turning awkwardly to kiss Brett again. “No, damn. Thank you.” Brett shifted in his seat on the plane, his cock was hard again. The twink had been a good distraction but hadn’t slaked his lust at all. It would take something very specific to do that. As Brett was fantasizing about the looks of surprise on his husband and nephew’s faces when he turned up at the hotel, Luke was sitting uncomfortably in a lawn chair waiting out the last hours of the garage sale his mother had planned. He’d dragged his chair into the shadow of open swing up garage door, seeking a little reprieve from the baking sun. All around the driveway were long folding tables that had been borrowed from the basement of what seemed like every family friend his parents had. At the beginning of the day they had been heaped high with all of the things Luke had pulled out to sell from the attic. Old sports equipment, vintage toys, and cooking implements, dusty paperbacks, and holiday decorations spilled out of carboard boxes all with prices written in his mother’s big clear handwriting. His whole family had been there earlier, frantically selling off all of the good items, leaving Luke to managed the picked over discards. A thin but almost constant trickle of sweat ran down Luke’s back, slipping past the loose fabric of his thin tank top and down into the band of his short slowly soaking the jock he wore. He leaned back in the chair, and ran his fingers through his hair. The musky smell of his own puts made his cock swell momentarily. He looked at his watch, only two more hours and he could pull all this stuff inside the garage for the night and go meet his uncle back at the hotel. The tension of being at the garage sale earlier with Nick and his family had been strange. It was both fun and terrifying. Pretending like they hadn’t sent almost every night together for weeks was almost impossible. They knew so much about each other now, had such an easy rhythm and banter, but all of that had to be pressed down. Luke’s dad might have been totally cool with having a gay brother, and was incredibly supportive of his gay son; but the two of them having sex… that was a different story. In anticipation of the garage sale they had concocted a way for them to meet, and an excuse for them to have had a few drinks. Something that sounded reasonable: the older gay uncle offering wisdom and advice to his nephew. That way some of their familiarity was excused. Luke’s mother even commented on how nice it was that they seemed to be getting close. Luke had blushed scarlet when she said that. All of the family tension aside there had been an electricity to the secret too. Seeing Nick move boxes around, his ass framed in a black jock under rather short basketball shorts. Watching Nick’s white shirt slowly become more and more translucent as he sweated under the scorching sun. It had turned Nick on. He’d spent the whole morning trying to hide the slight swelling in his own crotch. The fact that his ass was still slick with Nick’s cum from the quick fuck they’d had that morning before driving over separately didn’t help either. When Luke’s parents and Nick had made to leave a few hours ago Nick had turned to Luke and said, “Hey, can you help me put this in my rental car really quick,” and handed Luke a box. Nick had parked around the corner, and now alone they shared a quick kiss. “I’ll see you back at the hotel tonight,” Nick had asked. “You think I’m going to miss our last three nights?” “Sorry to leave you stuck here.” “Its alright. It would be hard to explain why you skipped out on lunch with my parents to hang here.” They both laughed lightly. “I don’t mind really. I might get some reading done.” “Alright, hurry back. I’ll see you tonight.” “Bye.” Another quick kiss, and Luke ran back around the corner. Nick watched Luke’s ass bounce in his running shorts, the firm meaty cheeks pushed up by the straps of his jockstrap. God, he thought, I could fuck that ass forever. Luke pulled his backpack up from the ground next to his chair and pulled out the Nick’s journal. With one leg propped up to hide his inevitable erection he started reading. August 14th, 1977 After yesterday I was worried Brett was upset with me. We got back to the apartment, had a quiet dinner and then both passed out hard. It was too hot to really cuddle so we were just sprawled next to each other, both still sticky with cum, all night. When we got up Brett was still kind of quiet. He made coffee and just read the paper. It wasn’t until I kissed his head walking past him at the table that he said anything. “How do you feel?” “What do you mean?” “Well, yesterday was sort of a lot…” “I’m sorry, look it was… but if that wasn’t something that you… I mean that… I’d never want to upset you, but the heat of the moment, and… I… God…. fuck…” I trailed off. Brett just looked at me sort of confused. “Upset? No! I was worried you felt like that was too far… that you would be uncomfortable. Jesus. I’ve never seen anything hotter. Watching you get fucked by all those men. Seeing the lust on your face. It was so fucking hot!” I walked over to him and kissed him squarely on the mouth. He put the paper down and I straddled him in the chair. We were both hard. “I’m glad you feel like that… because I loved it.”

Chapter Three - Meetings Brett sat in the looking out the window at planes being taxied past sipping on a beer slowly. It was a little early for beer in his book, but as he and Nick always joked “the airport is a lawless place,” and his next flight didn’t board for a couple hours yet. O’Hare felt strangely empty even for a Thursday morning, though, Brett supposed the end of July wasn’t a huge travel time for most people. He paid his check and finished his beer feeling slightly tipsy at just ten past noon. He hadn’t told Nick his plan, so far as Nick knew Brett was currently driving down the California coast to see a friend in LA. His husband had no idea Brett was traveling across the country to surprise him. Brett was going to turn up at Nick’s hotel room that night, and provided things went as he assumed they would, have his way with both Nick and Luke. His cock gave a throb in his jeans thinking about catching his husband balls deep in his college age nephew. He got up and walked slowly down the vaulted hallway shifting the bulge in his jeans off to the side. Between imagining what was awaiting him and the horniness that seemed to plague everyone he knew when they were at the airport it was hard to focus on something that would make his cock soften. He found a seat by the windows in the corner of a largely unoccupied gate and crossed his legs. It felt like a waste to just go to the bathroom and jerk off when that night he’d have Nick and Luke to play with; maybe he could wait it out, ride this wave of horniness, and cum even harder when he finally got the two of them ass up in front of him. “I feel like I’m 25 again,” Nick had said, “Being around someone this horny all the time… he’s like we were back then. Insatiable.” Insatiable, they had been that. Brett remembered when he moved to San Francisco, he’d missed Nick so much but they had skirted around formalizing their relationship and he’d gotten the job offer… it hadn’t felt like he’d had any choice. Then alone in a new city he didn’t really know what to do with himself. For the first week he ate Chinese take-out alone in his one bedroom every night, not going anywhere. At night he would sit naked one his uncomfortable loaner couch and jerk off thinking about Nick and the guys of NYC. His third weekend in San Francisco Brett couldn’t just sit around anymore, he needed to see people. Not just that, he saw plenty of people at work, he needed to be around gay people. His life had gone from basically living with his unofficial boyfriend and spending almost every weekend out at the bars with their friends, often fucking them afterwards; to sitting around jerking off alone. This couldn’t stand. He’s put on his tightest jeans, a shirt that was almost a full size too small and marched off towards the Castro. He found himself at the Stud, the stenciled black and white sign affixed to a big awning over the sheltered corner entrance had felt like a beacon drawing him in. It was home. Walking up to the bar felt like walking up to Juliu’s. Men in tight pants and leather walked around the sidewalk acting casual cruising each other as they went by. Brett had been embarrassed to admit it the first time he told Nick the story of that night, but he’d never even made it in the bar. He’d just been about to walk in when a man, probably in his mid-forties had stopped him. “You look a little lost kid. You new?” “New to San Francisco yeah, but not new to gay bars,” Brett had retorted, flashing the man his most charming smile. He’d tossed his shoulder length blonde hair about too, Brett knew he was hot. “Cocky young buck aren’t you,” the man returned Brett’s smile. He had a square handsome face, and a stubbly chin. His hair was cut short, flashed with gray. His flannel shirt was tucked in to tight light wash jeans, and was only buttoned at the very bottom. When he moved his arms at all his shirt opened exposing a strong powerful looking chest and a beautiful thicket of dark hair. He was the sort of man who made the often dominant Brett feel small and sometimes even a little submissive. “I don’t think its cocky to say I’m not some innocent kid fresh from the Midwest with no idea what to expect in a gay bar.” “I see… and what does not innocent mean?” Brett stepped closer to the man, they were now only a foot apart, “What do you think it means?” “I think it means you should skip the bar and just come back to my place.” “Oh,” Brett smiled coquettishly, “and what happens back at your place?” The man leaned forward and whispered in Brett’s ear, “I bend you over and eat that bubble butt of yours till you beg me to fuck you with my fat bear cock.” Brett closed the last distance between them, ran his hand up the man’s chest feeling the thick fur. “Well what are we still doing here?” The man didn’t live too far away. Though as they walked Brett learned that the man’s name was Charlie, and he was a San Francisco native. Brett told Charlie a little about his life, his new job, and his move. By the time they had made the fifteen-minute walk to Charlie’s building they felt more like friends than a tryst. That however changed as soon as they got in the door. Charlie grabbed Brett behind his neck and pulled him into a rough kiss. Their tongues slammed together in a burst of animalistic passion. Brett was dragged through the apartment, their kiss never really breaking until they crashed through the door to Charlies bedroom and he was tossed onto the bed. Charlie undid is shirt and let it fall to the floor. Brett drank in the strong chest, slight gut, and wild hair. He pulled off his own shirt too, then feeling bold undid his jeans and revealed his white bike jock underneath. Charlie grinned and unbuttoned his pants as well. He wasn’t wearing underwear and his cock sprang up, slapping lightly into the underside of Charlie’s belly. Brett gasped, he was going to get stretched out tonight. A broad, fat, uncut, slab of meat jutted out from Charlie’s pubes, bobbing slightly as he breathed. The head, was just peeking from its sheath and was already glistening with precum. Brett licked his lips. “You like what you see boy?” “God yes. I want you to fuck me so bad.” “I haven’t even gotten my tongue in your ass and you’re already begging for it. I guess you weren’t lying about not being so innocent.” Charlie smiled and came over onto the bed. He got up next to Brett and turned so they were facing opposite directions. He pulled Brett’s legs up and straddled Brett’s head in one clean move that seemed practiced. Now his massive cock was dangling above Brett’s mouth and Brett’s ass was upturned and exposed to Charlie. Neither paused. Charlie lent forward and stuffed his tongue into Brett’s furry ass. Brett pulled Charlie’s hips down a little and swallowed the head of the older man’s cock. Both let out a low satisfied groan as the other started to work their mouth. Brett struggled to focus on sucking the fat cock thrust in his mouth as pleasure emanated from his hole and rocketed through his body. Charlie’s tongue was flicking quickly over Brett’s pucker swirling the hair around the boy’s hole as it went. Slowly he began to push slowly but forcefully into the hole before him. Brett topped more than he bottomed at this point in his life but he was no stranger to being fucked, and after only a little persuasion his ass blossomed open for Charlie. The older man growled, feeling Brett’s sphincter relax, and dove in even deeper. He worked his conquest open. Brett did his best to work Charlie’s cock but mostly was just moaning as best he could around the bulbus head. Things escalated quickly. Two spit slicked fingers were thrust into Brett’s ass. Charlie started to buck downward into Brett’s mouth. Brett spluttered and moaned, fighting for breath. Then Charlie dropped Brett’s legs, and pulled his dick from Brett’s mouth. He was suddenly standing at the side of the bed between Brett’s legs. His hairy chest, and perfect belly on display for Brett. Brett’s legs were in the air again, his knees thrust into his chest, and Charlie’s cock sliding against his ass crack. “Fuck me,” Brett said. “What was that?” “Fuck me, please fuck me!” “I told you you’d beg for it,” Charlie said with a mock evil grin. “Open your mouth.” Brett did as he was told, and Charlie, looming large over him, spit straight into his mouth. Brett swallowed immediately. “Good boy.” Then he felt it, the warm, wet head of Charlie’s cock pressing into his hole. For a moment Brett felt like he was still too tight. He hadn’t been fucked in a while, and Charlie’s cock was intimidatingly thick. Charlie, however, had no intention of being kept from his prize. He pressed slowly but firmly, and Brett’s ass bloomed around his cock. It was as if the boy’s hole had opened wide and swallowed him. They both let out deep guttural groans as Charlie’s massive bush pressed against Brett’s furry cheeks. Both men panted for a moment. Charlie was shocked how tight Brett still felt after how easily he had slid inside the boy. Brett felt like he was shaking like a leaf. He loved being a top but sometimes being taken by a rough older man was exactly what he needed. A warm sweat sprung up across his chest and his round pecks heaved up and down. When his breath had settled again he locked eyes with Charlie who just smiled. “Feel good?” “God yes! Please… please fuck me.” “With pleasure.” Charlie bucked back and then rammed his hips forward again. Brett yelped, and then groaned. He closed his eyes and relaxed his hole as Charlie took up a brutal pace slamming in and out of his hole. Almost immediately Brett felt himself become a hole. His ass, now remembering what it was like to be full of cock, understood its role and blossomed open. Charlie was easily hammering Brett’s warm buttery guts, and Brett was loving it. Charlie loved watching the young man’s big fur covered pecks bounce as he brutalized the boy’s hole. God, he thought, how the fuck did I get this young buck to come home with me. There sprawled on Charlie’s bed Brett looked like an Adonis. His head was tossed to one side, his face twisted in pleasure and his mouth hanging open slightly. His arms were thrown wide exposing lush hairy pits. Charlie gripped Brett’s meaty thighs tighter, feeling the boy’s coarse leg hair between his fingers, and reared up so he could use gravity to pull himself deeper into Brett’s ass. They were both covered in sweat. Brett felt something building in his stomach. For a moment he was confused, it almost felt like pressure in his bladder; when his cock throbbed though he understood. Long ribbons of thick cum erupted from his cock purely from the force of Charlie’s pounding. Brett’s load splattered across him, covering his chest, and matting down his hair. Charlie growled his appreciation, “Fuck you hole just started milking my… Fuck… I’m gonna…” Then he was pumping Brett’s ass full of cum, and finally collapsed forward spearing Brett’s load across both of their chests. Brett shifted in his chair in the airport lounge, and opened his eyes. He was hard as a rock, and suddenly realized had started leaking copious amounts of precum into his pants. He crossed his legs hoping to hide the dark spot from any of the other passengers in the gate. He looked around seeing if anyone had noticed his obvious arousal, and locked eyes with a dark haired skinny young guy sitting a row away. The twink grinned, then licked his lips. Brett smiled back, and uncrossed his legs, thrusting his hips forward a little to show his bulge. The twink winked, and then got up. Brett followed.

August 13th, 1977 cont. Tony hadn’t been exaggerating, his cock is thick like a fucking beer can. It felt massive in my hand as I rubbed at his bulge. Our kiss didn’t last long. The stories of everyone’s first times had us all riled up and I had dick on my mind. Every new act of homosexuality I engage in I realize a little bit more that this is the life for me. Sucking Brett’s cock on the pier had shown me another aspect of my sexuality. I like to show off. Then, not an hour later I was presented with the opportunity to show off even more. This just doesn’t happen for straight people. I bent further down and pulled the top of Tony’s briefs down. He lifted his legs off the ground and allowed me to slide both his pants and underwear off his ass. Suddenly his cock sprang free. The hairiness of his torso should have been a tip off but I wasn’t prepared for the dense thicket of black pubes that grew at the base of his stout cock. It was so fucking hot. Before taking it in my mouth I looked over at Brett again, worried that he might be jealous. I needn’t have been. Brett was leaning back, his shorts completely removed, his hard cock already down Josh’s throat. In that flash I learned something else new too: I liked watching Brett have sex with other men. The image of Brett’s fingers laced in Josh’s blond hair as he bucked his cock up into Josh’s throat danced before my eyes as I turned back, and in one hungry gulp swallowed half of Tony’s cock. Tony let out a long groan, how does he have a Bronx accent when he’s groaning I remember thinking. His one hand came to rest on the back of my head and he pushed me down on his cock. I chocked for a moment, and then, letting my breath out through my nose, swallowed him to the base. My nose was buried in his pubes. His crotch was sweaty from the heat and the base of his cock tasted salty and sweet. It was intoxicating. With my face pressed into Tony’s pubes I couldn’t see what anyone else was doing. I heard Brett making appreciative noises, and Josh slobbering on his dick. “Fuck yeah Josh, swallow that cock,” Mike growled. “Damn,” Eric said, “I never managed to swallow Tony like that when we were dating.” “My Nick’s a natural,” Brett responded, sounding a little breathless. His Nick… I felt my heart flutter. It seems weird to have had this thought with another man’s dick down my throat but, I think my feelings for Brett are really changing. I don’t know. Things are so good, but hearing him call me his… I tried to put that out of my mind and focused on the cock down my throat. I was propped up on my hands, my knees tucked up under me and my ass stuck in the air. “Fuck, damn right he is,” Tony said with a little gasp as I flicked my tongue across his shaft. I felt hands on my back, slowly dragging down towards my shorts. Then my shorts were being tugged off. I didn’t do anything to stop whichever of the remaining two guys it was, just the opposite. I lifted my ass a little higher, making it easier to get the waistband of my shorts around my cheeks and exposing my hole. Brett was close at hand, and these guys were all hot, I knew that I was perfectly safe. Not to mention, letting some guy we had just met pull my pants off in public felt perfectly in keeping with my need found love of being watched and exposed. Hands roamed over my ass, but I kept my face forward, focusing on the cock in front of me. I got a thrill not knowing which guy was touching me. Then my cheeks were spread, and I pushed my ass out a little more, arching my back. A tongue flicked across my hole, and I moaned around Tony’s cock. “Oh damn,” Eric’s voice from behind me, mystery solved, “Nick, is your ass already full of cum.” I nodded and Brett said, “Yeah, he went out with his friends last night and came home with a fresh load in his guts.” “Fuck,” Eric said, drawing out the vowel into a long breath, and then dove back in for more. His tongue lapped at my hole, quickly pressing in past my lips. I moaned again. “Eric, go deeper,” Tony said, “every time you do he moans on my dick and it feels so fucking good.” Eric laughed, I felt his breath on my hole, and then his tongue returned pressing even deeper. I bucked my ass back against Eric’s invading tongue and pressed myself still deeper onto Tony’s impossibly thick cock. My first experience with two guys at once was here, on the pier, in broad day light, I couldn’t believe what was happening. Really, writing it down hours later, I can’t really believe it still. Eric’s tongue pulled at my hole. It was like he was trying to stretch me out with just his tongue. I was sad when Eric’s tongue left my hole. It had felt so good. His hands pressed down on my back, and he was above me. Tony shifted and I heard them kiss over me, Tony’s cock still down my throat. Then I felt the very familiar pressure of a cock on my hole. Eric slid his cock up and down my crack. I felt a big blunt head catch on my hole a few times. Then lips were against my ear and in a breathy whisper Eric said, “Do you want me to fuck you?” I nodded, not taking Tony’s cock out of my mouth. “What?” Eric said again. I pulled back, Tony’s cock leaving my throat for the first time in probably ten minutes. “Yes,” I responded in the same breathy whisper. One of Eric’s hands stayed on my shoulder the other moved to my ass and his cock. “Have you ever seen Nick get fucked by someone else?” Eric said, to Brett. “Not yet, fuck his hole. It’s amazing, even better with a big load in it.” Eric pressed into me. I moaned, and tossed my head back. I looked Tony directly in the eyes as his ex slid balls deep inside me. “Feels fantastic doesn’t it,” he said. “Yes!,” I moaned as Eric became the third man ever to fuck me. “Eric’s got a Goldie Locks cock, big enough in every direction to stretch you out but not so big you cant take it for hours.” “He feels so good!” “I know, now get my cock back down your throat and keep me hard. If you make it last I’ll fuck you when Eric’s done if you like.” My mind exploded with the possibilities. Brett, then Mac, now Eric… and possibly Tony! Could I double the number of men I’d been fucked by in one afternoon? Did I want to? Was that even a question? I knew the answer. I didn’t need to sit and journal about it for hours to understand what I wanted. I think that part of my life has ended, at least when it comes to my love of gay sex. If Tony wanted to fuck me I was going to let him. Hell, if any of these guys wanted to fuck me I would let them. I swallowed Tony’s cock again, but sucked slower and lighter. I wanted him to last long enough to fuck me. I felt Eric and Tony shift positions again, they were kissing while fucking me from both ends. “I think he wants me to fuck him too.” Tony said. Eric gave me a few rough thrusts, forcing Tony’s cock further down my throat. “Is that what you want? Do you want us both to fuck you?” I nodded, and tried to say “mmmhmmm” with Tony’s cock past my tonsils. Eric slammed into me hard one more time and then pulled out. “Spin around,” he said, let Tony have a turn on your hole before he cums down your throat.” I spun around, presenting my ass to Tony and seeing Eric’s cock for the first time. He’d taken his shorts completely off and kneeled in front of my totally naked. His cock was shorter than Tony’s but still pretty thick. I saw what Tony meant though, it was meaty but inviting. It looked like the sort of cock that would keep you coming back day after day. Honestly not wildly dissimilar from Brett’s. He grinned, and put his hands on my shoulders. He pushed me back, and I stumbled a little. I landed in Tony’s lap, his cock having shot past my outer ring and buried itself in my ass. I yelped at the sudden invasion, but after the initial shock it felt good. The taper of Tony’s cock had stretched me wider than I think I had ever been stretched before. I lowered myself down the rest of the way, a big grin on my face. I had taken my fourth cock. It was then that I saw Brett. He was laying on his back on one of the blankets the guys had laid out totally naked. His arms behind his head, his beautiful puts exposed, and Josh was riding him. Josh too was naked; his hair having fallen loose hung in loose waves just brushing his shoulders. From my angles I could see his plump furry cheeks bounce up and down, and Brett’s shaft disappearing into his hole over and over. Brett made eye contact with me and grinned. “How does Tony’s cock feel,” he asked. “Fucking amazing,” I replied starting to ride Tony. “You look so hot taking his big fat cock.” “How is Josh’s hole?” “I think you weren’t the only one who came to the pier with a cummy hole.” “Our Josh, full of cum? Never,” teased Mike. So far he was the only one not engaged in fun. His shirt was off though, and he was leaning back against the barrel with one arm behind his head exposing his thick delicious looking pits, and one hand rubbing his bulging crotch. “Listen,” Josh said over his shoulder, “I ran into a friend while I was looking for you guys this morning and…” “One thing lead to another,” chimed in Eric. “And then your clothes fell off,” added Tony. “And somehow, completely on accident,” came Mike’s addition. “We ended up fucking and he bred me,” finished Josh with a big grin. It was obvious this was not the first time a story like this had been told in this group. Though really, I thought, none of them were prudes seeing as two of them had already been inside me qnd we had met maybe a little over an hour ago. “Lord,” Eric rolled his eyes and got up. He walked over to Josh and slapped him in the face with his cock. Josh immediately grabbed his friends dick and swallowed it, no doubt tasting my ass and Mac’s cum on the shaft. I was now rocking back on Tony’s massively thick cock feeling it work me open with every thrust. He had his big rough hands on my waist guiding me up and down controlling the strokes. I tried to not let my eyes roll back as the pleasure of being this open crashed over me and watched the scene in front of me. Josh was now deep throating Eric while he bounced on Brett’s cock. Eric had both his hands holding tight to Josh’s head, and Brett was just laying back as Josh used his dick. I looked over at Mike still with the one hand behind his head rubbing his cock. I twisted my head around and reached back to Tony pulling his face close. I kissed him again, a sloppy poorly positioned kiss and he bucked deep into me. “You should go see what Mike has in his pants,” Tony whispered to me and gave me a little push forward. I slid off of his cock, and on all fours closed the small space between where Tony had been fucking me and where Mike was reclining. Mike grinned as I got closer and put both hands behind his head. A massive wave of many musk wafted off of him. His smell was intoxicating. I grabbed his waistband and he lifted his ass so I could pull his shorts off. He wasn’t wearing underwear and as soon as his shorts were part way down a big long uncut cock sprung up. I’d never seen an uncut cock in person, only a few in the magazines Brett and I had purchased recently. I was instantly enamored. I gentility rolled the skin back and exposed the head, and then I dove forward. I gulped down first half his shaft and then after a breath the second half. I shoved my nosed into his black pubes, feeling them tickle my nose. Mike let out a grunt, and ran his hands up and down my back and I worked his cock. Tony was behind me again, his cock slid into my ass easily. I bucked back against his thrusts and worked Mike’s shaft as he moaned happily. We stayed in this arrangement for a while. I nursed Mike’s cock, enjoying playing with his foreskin, while Tony pounded me harder and harder. Eventually he was fucking me so hard that I couldn’t take it anymore and I let Mike’s cock pop out of my mouth and just fell against him. He held me, his hands on my back as his friend pummeled my hole. “Yeah, take it. Let Tony use your hole,” Mike was saying. “He’s going to cum soon. He’s going to fucking flood your ass. Is that what you want?” “Take his load,” I head Brett say from off to the side. “Yes,” I gasped, “Breed me Tony!” “Fuck, yes! I’m going to…” Tony didn’t finish the sentence, he just grunted, and rammed his cock deeper inside me. I was forced against Mike, he held me, so that we were now face to face. Mike kissed me as Tony’s cock throbbed deep inside my ass. I felt his load pump into me, and the accompanying warmth spread into my guts. I let out a sigh, and Tony collapsed forward. I felt his hairy sweaty chest against my back as his cock continued to throb. He held himself inside me for a long moment until we were both breathing calmly again, and his cock began to deflate. Then he pulled out, his cock making a wet squelch. Tony flopped down next to Mike, he and I still catching our breath for a second. Distracted as I was by the post fuck euphoria I didn’t cognate where Eric was until he was sinking his cock back into my hole. “Fuck,” we both groaned together. “Damn Tony that was a huge fucking load.” “You’re welcome,” Tony said, with his arms behind his head, his soft dick flopped to one side. “Hey Josh, wanna clean off my cock and see if you can get me hard enough to fuck you too?” “How can I resist an offer like that?” Josh replied, and got off of Brett’s cock to move between Tony’s legs. I would just see him quickly take Tony’s slick, limp cock in his mouth and start to slurp it. Brett followed behind Josh and quickly slammed his cock back into the willing bottom’s hole. “Damn,” Eric grunted, “Your hole is so fucking warm and slick now. I’m not going to last much longer. You ready for another load Nick?” When we got home that night Brett described the look on my face right before I answered Eric. ‘Cock lust’ he called it, like being in heat. “When I’m getting fucked,” he said, “Like used, and I’ve got an ass full of semen this hunger come over me. All I want is to get fucked more, to have more guys shoot their loads inside me. That’s what I saw in your eyes. You looked hungry. It was hot. I’d never seen you look like that before.” “Oh my god, yes! Breed me,” I said, my voice thick with lust. “Yes!” Eric growled and started to pump his load into me too. His breath was ragged, and I felt his whole body convulse as his dick pulsed and pumped inside me. Warm ribbons of cum pumped into my ass adding to the two already there. “Holy shit! Holy shit! Yes! Fucking breed me! Fill me up!” At the time I didn’t know what was coming over me, but Brett was right. Cock lust. Feeling all these guys unload inside me was suck a fucking turn on that I wanted more. It didn’t satiate my lust, but increase it. As Eric’s orgasm subsided, I locked eyes with Mike who grinned and nodded. We didn’t say anything else, but as Eric pulled his cock from my hole I straddled Mike and slid down on his thick uncut cock. “Fuck Nick!” Brett said, “Your hole looks so fucking good! You’re leaking cum.” “It feels so good!” I panted back. “Mike breed me. Add your load!” “I’m going to! Fuck, as much as I love being bred by a leather daddy myself I can’t resist a cum filled hole like this. So warm and wet. You’re so fucking open now after Tony and Eric. You just sat right down on my dick.” “Your dick feels amazing!” “You like my uncut cock?” “Yes!” “Oh fuck Josh,” Brett grunted. I knew that tone of voice. He was getting close. He was about to unload his balls into Josh’s ass. I turned my head looking back over my shoulder so I could watch his face contort and he grabbed Josh hard by the shoulders and rutted like a wild animal into his ass. A look of bliss washed over Josh’s face as Brett spasmed. As Brett’s orgasm subsided Josh let Tony’s now hard cock out of his mouth and spun around. He swallowed Brett’s glistening still throbbing cock, and started to lick it clean. Tony took the opportunity to get up on his knees and press his cock into Josh’s freshly bred hole. “God that’s hot,” Mike said bucking his cock up into my used ass. I kissed him, my arms wrapped around his back. “Do it, add your load to my ass. Breed me fuck your load into me.” “Fuck yes. I’m going to fucking breed you. I’m going to fuck my load so deep into you.” “I want it.” “Good pig. Take it.” He rammed upward and bit his lip. His body tightened beneath me and I felt the first volley shoot into me. My head rolled back, and the waves of elation exploded over me again. “Good job Nick,” Brett said, still panting. I kissed Mike again, and then slowly got up easing his cock from my hole. It popped out and fell wetly against his stomach. My body was shaking. I lay back on the ground looking up at Tony and Josh who were the only two still going. We all lay there watching Tony rail Josh. Josh was on all fours, with Tony behind him one knee on the ground the other leg bent for leverage. He was savagely hammering away at Josh’s hole. Josh’s eyes were closed, his face a vision of joy. I moved so that I was laying directly next to Josh, and put one hand on his cheek. Gently I guided his face towards mine and kissed him gently. He rocked forward, pressing our faces together. He kissed me deeper, his breath forced and ragged matching each of Tony’s thrusts. We made out as the other watched and Tony pounded Josh. The sexual heat still crackled through the group, though it seems probably Tony was the only one able to get multiple loads off. “Josh here it comes. Take my…” Tony failed to finish his sentence again as he started to unload inside Josh. His second load seem to take longer and he rammed himself deep inside Josh a few more times before letting out a long slow breath. Josh kissed me again, much more softly as Tony’s orgasm came to an end. “Jesus Tony,” he said as Tony pulled out and collapsed next to Mike, “That felt fucking fantastic.” “Any time.” Tony panted. Josh turned his attention back to me, “You want one more?” He had a wicked look on his face. “I thought you were strictly a bottom?” “I never said strictly.” He moved between my legs, and I saw his dick for the first time. It was just a little smaller than Brett and Eric’s and maybe a little thinner, but it still made my mouth water and my hole twitch. I grabbed my knees and pulled them to my chest exposing my hole to him. “I’ll take that as a yes,” he said and sunk inside my already overflowing hole. With the poundings Josh had taken he was clearly worked up and it didn’t take him long to get right up to the line of orgasm. I saw it in his face, and then in his body. He tried to hold off, wanting to prolong the fuck, but it wasn’t working. His body had other plans. Without saying anything he rammed forward and his cock gave the most powerful throb I’ve ever felt. He was unloading inside me too. My own cock twitched and then erupted. My load shooting up between Josh and I spattering both of our chests. In the span of two hours I had tripped the number of men I had been fucked by and taken every one of their loads. I love it. It was so fucking hot! Jesus. I can’t wait to go back to the Pier again. “You seriously got fucked by four guys the first time you went to the Pier?” Luke said incredulously looking up from the diary. Luke was laying in the bed naked reading the diary, the sunlight streaming in from the open window throwing the humps of his muscles into sharp relief. His cock was hard as a rock resting against his stomach and leaving a big puddle of precum in the thick hair of his treasure trail. Nick looked over from the little table where he sat with his laptop open. Nick was as dressed as either of them ever were in the hotel room wearing a pair of little basketball shorts and nothing else. He was trying to get work done but Luke’s naked body was a difficult distraction to ignore. “What?” He said, folding the screen of his computer down a little to look over the top of it. “The Piers, did you really get bred by four different guys the first time you went?” “Have I lied about anything in there so far?” “Not that I know of…” “Then why would I lie about that?” “Jesus.” “What?” “That’s just… its just so fucking hot imagining you laying there covered in your own cum with four guys loads leaking out of you.” “You like that you should have seen me at Berlin last year.” “What happened in Berlin?” “Brett got me in a sling in a bathhouse and told anyone that wanted to they could fuck me.” “Fuck! How many…” “Nineteen.” “Fuck!” “I was so fucking full of cum and used. God. I swear my hole was sloppy for like two days.” “Damn, and I thought mine was sloppy yesterday.” “You were pretty sloppy last night when I bred you after that bartender,” Nick said smiling, “But not so sloppy you weren’t tight again this morning.” “Yeah, I guess. Did you like my hole sloppy?” Luke looked concerned. Nick got up and walked over to the bed, “Luke your hole is amazing tight or sloppy, but if you’re asking if it was hot to find you full of random guys loads… then the answer is emphatically yes. Knowing that you were out there being a little pig while I was at dinner with your dad was hot as fuck. What you’re reading in the journal right now is a lot of me discovering the joys of being a horny slutty bottom, but when I moved out to San Francisco I found that I love topping too; and as we got older Brett and I learned that we both have a thing for well bred college boy holes, just like yours.” Luke put the journal down, and pulled Nick into a kiss.

Nick leaned against the wall of the elevator finally back at the hotel. His dinner with his brother, Danny, had gone on much longer that he had anticipated, it was almost midnight. He hoped Luke wasn’t upset it had taken so long. Once they had started talking it had been hard to stop. Luke had been right about his father, or at least his father now; as soon as Nick told him why he’d pulled away from the family Luke’s dad had been out of his chair and pulled Nick into a tight hug. “I’m sorry Nick. God, I am just so sorry that you went through that and I didn’t know. I’m sorry for Mom too. Fuck. I’m just, so sorry,” he’d said over and over as they embraced. Nick had felt his breath catch in his throat for a moment, and then the flood gates opened. Big wet tears ran down his cheeks splashing onto his little brother’s shoulder. They had stayed like that till Nick’s breathing settled again, and he pulled back, his face streaked with tears. This massive wall had been lifted, a huge barrier that had stood between him and his family vanished and Nick was free. After that the conversation just flowed. They talked in a long meandering way about everything. Danny talked about his family, and work, he talked about how proud he was of Luke. It was hard for Nick to pretend he didn’t know much about the kid, but he certainly couldn’t tell his little brother he’d been balls deep in his son not an hour earlier. Nick did talk about Brett, San Francisco, their lives, and what they had been doing all this time. Danny had no idea his brother was a published author, or that he still wrote for magazines. It was amazing. Dinner had turned into just sitting with beers and talking. The hours just melting away. It had finally been Danny who looked at the time on his phone and swore. “Fuck, I’ve got work in the morning. How much longer are you in town?” “The end of the week.” “I’ll talk to Marsha, let’s have a dinner at the house before you go.” “Absolutely. Danny?” “Yeah?” “Thank you.” They had hugged again, and Nick left for his car. When Nick unlocked the door to his hotel room the sound of sex was unmistakable. For a second, he thought Luke was watching porn, but then he recognized his nephew’s voice. “Yeah, fuck me!” he said hungrily. Quietly Nick closed the door, and moved through the suit to peer into the bedroom. The broad back of a man, maybe ten years younger than Nick, was visible. He had the strong shoulders of someone who worked out, but the soft middle of the perfect dad bod. Strong cheeks clenched over and over and he railed the man bent over in front of him. Nick couldn’t really see but he knew Luke was on all fours on the bed taking this man’s cock. It was obvious, even from Nick’s position that Luke was enjoying the fuck. He was groaning deeply, and slamming his ass back into the man’s hips. “Having fun Luke?” Nick said, stepping into the room. “Shit!” The man said, pulling out of Luke’s hole with a wet sound, “Who that fuck are you?” “Long story, but don’t stop on my account.” “You promised me a big load,” Luke chimed in, “and I need it.” Nick grinned, and pulled his own shirt off over his head. He kicked off his shoes and dropped his pants as he crossed the room. He was naked by the time he go onto the bed next to Luke and bent forward to kiss his nephew. “Who’s your new friend?” “The bartender from next door.” “I gave your boy my number after he took two loads in the bathroom, and then sat back down at the bar like nothing had happened.” “You couldn’t wait for me to get home could you,” Nick teased. “It’s that damn journal,” Luke let out a long moan as the bartender slide his cock back inside his hole, “I was reading about your first trip to Chelsea Pier and I decided I was just too horny. I needed to get fucked. I hope you’re not upset.” “Why would I be upset? I told you how much Brett and I like a well-bred hole.” “Well he’s got that,” added the bartender now fucking Luke hard. “Looks like you’ve got a pretty nice ass yourself mister.” Nick was still bent forward in almost the same position as Luke, his ass presented. The bartender ran a finger along Nick’s crack, gently brushing his hole. Nick let out a little moan, and involuntarily arched his back. Despite being a brutal insatiable top when it came to breeding a young hole like Luke, Nick had a pretty voracious bottom side that a man like this bartender brought out almost instantly. “Do you want him to fuck you Uncle Nick?” “Uncle?” “I told you it was a long story.” “His cock feels so good inside me. I want to watch you take his cock.” “You do?” “Yes,” Luke said enthusiastically. Nick pressed his ass back against the bartender’s hand. “Well, you heard the boy,” he said. The bartender wasted no time. He pulled out of Luke so fast the boy gasped. Nick felt a hot glob of spit fall onto his hole, and then the familiar blunt head of a cock pressed against his hole. Decades of bottoming had made his hole accommodating; he took a deep breath, closed his eyes and allowed the invading member into his ass. The bartender moaned and he easily bottomed out in Nick’s hole. “Fuck, what a warm fucking hole!” “Pound me.” “Use his ass!” The bartender grabbed Nick hips and slammed in. Nick groaned, and the bartender began to rail him. Nick’s instincts took over and he started bucking back against the bartender’s thrusts. It crossed his mind for a moment he must look a lot like Luke had when he walked into the room. Luke moved across the bed so he was sitting upright now. He had a perfect view to see both Nick’s face as he got fucked, and the top’s fat cock sliding in and out of Nick’s hole. Luke was transfixed watching the lips of Nick’s hole cling to the broad shaft of the bartender’s slick cock. The two of them were sweating, their faces contorted. It was obvious the bartender was getting close. His face was scrunched up, his chest muscles tight, and his arms ridged. He grunted, and rooted his cock deep into Nick’s ass as he began to cum. Thick ropes volleyed into Nick’s waiting guts, and a look of warm peace washed across Nick’s face. Luke kissed his uncle, his tongue dancing across Nick’s. “Fuck, I needed that.” Nick said. He pulled himself off the bartender’s cock and spun around. Without asking he swallowed the man’s still hard cock and sucked the cum and ass juice from his shaft. Nick’s ass was now presented perfectly to Luke who couldn’t resist. He spread Nick’s hairy cheeks and slipped his tongue into his uncle’s freshly seeded hole. He could taste the sweet tang of cum just inside Nick’s rig, and lapped at it hungrily. “Don’t worry boy,” the bartender said, “With your uncle here sucking my cock I’ll be ready to breed you too in a minute.” Hearing that Nick started to suck harder. He wanted to see this man breed Luke too. He wanted the both to be full of the same man’s seed. He thought for a moment about the first time he’d seen Brett get fucked. The image of a thing athletic guy with black hair, and a beer can cock holding Brett’s legs in the air flashed by. The bartender pulled his cock out of Nick’s mouth and smacked him on the face a few times. “Why don’t you lay back and hold your boy while I add my load to his slutty hole. They quickly rearranged their bodies. Nick laying back against the wall with his legs spread, Luke was laying with his back against Nick’s chest, and his legs pulled up to his chest. The bartender moved between both of their legs, and grabbed Luke’s ankles. He held the boy’s legs around his stomach, lined his fat cock up with Luke’s hole and slid back inside. Luke sighed, he truly loved being fucked. After all the use it had taken that day Luke’s hole needed no warming up and the bartender went right to work hammering away at Luke’s hole again. Nick felt every thrust passing through Luke. He could feel Luke’s body shake, and his chest heave. He felt the sweat spring up along Luke’s body. He felt slick. The smell of sweat started to fill the room. Sweat and cum filled Nick’s nostrils. He was hard as a rock, his cock pressed into Luke’s back. The bartender let out a growl, and for the second time in half an hour slammed his cock balls deep into a warm hole. With another low grown he began to unload into Luke’s hole, filling him just as he had Nick. They all moaned, and Luke’s head fell back. He melted into Nick’s arms, feeling safer and more satisfied than he ever had before. The bartender gave them both a kiss, and then moved to get dressed. “Have a nice night you two,” he said, leaving the pair naked and freshly loaded.

Brett flopped down on the couch looking out at the gray mist coming in off the Bay. From this side of the couch on a clear day you could just make out the top of the Golden Gate bridge over the houses slopping down towards the water. Something about this spot felt so perfectly San Francisco to Brett. It was his favorite place in the whole house. There sitting in the bay window Market Street trenched out below, Castro just a few blocks off to the left. There was nothing that felt more like home to him. Alright, almost nothing, without Nick the house felt a little empty. A big black cat jumped onto the back of the couch and let out a little meow, interrupting Brett’s thoughts. “It is not time for you to eat yet.” Brett said playfully, and brushed his hand along the cat’s soft fur. He received a gentle bump from the little animal’s head, before it leapt off the couch and padded quietly out of the room. He lay back into the couch again, and stretched his arms above his head. He still hadn’t showered after the gym and the smell of his sweat wafted off his bushy pits. That little bolt of electricity that always accompanied the scent of a sweaty man shot down to Brett’s crotch, and his cock gave a throb in his gym shorts. Fuck, he thought, I miss Nick. Were his husband here he would have gone and found him, probably working in his office upstairs, and flopped his cock out of his shorts right next to his husband’s mouth. A hot wet blow job was exactly what he needed after a workout. His load pulsing down Nick’s throat as those big beautiful eyes looked up at him. Brett’s cock throbbed again, and his felt his husband’s absence just a little bit more. This wasn’t abnormal for them though; any time apart longer than a week and they both started to get a little melancholy. Independent and adventurous as they were, they had been together for decades and neither really enjoyed being away from the other for too long. Thought, thought Brett, I’m sure young Luke is keeping Nick occupied. His cock throbbed once more. Brett fished his phone out of his pocket and pulled open his texts with Nick. He sent a good morning text, and then opened the photo log between them. He clicked on the first video. The face of a young man, not wildly dissimilar from Nick in his early twenties, appeared on the screen. His face was contorted in what could either be pleasure or pain. The video started and Luke let out a groan of pleasure, his face twisted up and his eyes rolled back. He looked beautiful, a young buck in heat. The camera panned down, showing Luke’s hairy chest heaving with quick breaths. His pink nipples stood out amongst the swirl of brown hair. Then lower still to a tight stomach, and a wide treasure trail that turned into a full and ample bush. He wondered if Luke had always kept his pubes long like that or if it was all part of his wish to be part of gay life in the 70s. Back then neither he nor Nick had ever trimmed, they just let everything grow naturally. They both still liked to keep quite a bit of bush, but they kept it a little tidier now. In the video Luke’s hard, thick cock bounced with the force of the fucking he was receiving. Precum smeared across his stomach, matting the hair down. He let out a low groan, as the camera finally panned down further revealing the broad shaft of Nick’s cock sliding in and out of the boy’s hairy hole. The boy’s lips clung to the sides of Nick’s dick as he pulled out, and then slammed back in. “Fuck me! Breed my hole!” Luke begged. “Your ass feels so good. I can feel my cum in you, lubing up my dick!” “Fucking fill me up!” The video ended, the last frame was Luke’s face once more this time a clear image of bliss plastered across it. Luke looked so much like Nick had it was uncanny. Brett padded back across the front room to a set of large built in bookshelves that framed the archway into the next room. Down towards the bottom, next to a battered looking cardboard box labeled “photos to sort” stood a series of photo albums. He pulled one out, brown leather with a cracked spine, and a faded marker label reading “1979-1980” A smile spread across his face instantly. There on the first page was Nick, just as he had looked at the start of their relationship. He sat, in just a pair of small white athletic shorts, his chest bare. His brown hair grew in an unruly mop, and fell playfully across his forehead. Long sideburns stretched down his square jawline. All across his chest grew thick dark hair, that turned into a broad treasure trail which vanished into the waistband of his shorts. His legs were spread and his bulge was obvious even in the old photo. “Nick’s first night in San Francisco” read the caption. Brett ran a finger over the photo. He remembered taking it. He had moved to San Francisco first. They both had tried to pretend that there wasn’t much to their relationship, that they were friends with benefits. Nick was so new to gay life too that Brett hadn’t wanted to hold him back, he wanted Nick to get the freedom he had enjoyed. It wasn’t long before they realized what a mistake that was, and Nick packed up his life in New York and joined Brett in San Francisco just a few months later. Nick had barely been in the door before Brett had ripped his clothes off that first night. After months apart, he couldn’t control himself. He’d toss Nicks bags aside and pulled him close. Their mouths pressed together so tight it was as if neither of them needed to breath. Hands roamed over finding familiar places on each other’s bodies. They had tumbled through the apartment and into the room they would come to share. In his frenzy Brett pulled Nick’s shirt too hard and instead of taking it up off over his man’s head, he had torn it down the front. That seemed to spur Nick on even more. He had dragged Brett’s shirt off and nuzzled himself deep into Brett’s chest. His fingers played in the swirls of hair. His hands quickly slid down to grab at Nick’s crotch. He squeezed and pulled at the swelling meet barely trapped inside his shorts. Nick couldn’t wait any longer. He fell to his knees taking Brett’s shorts with him. He pulled the pouch of Brett’s white jock off to the side and let his cock spring free. So much had changed since the first time Nick had come face to face with Brett’s cock. For almost three years they had been fucking regularly, and beyond that Nick had taken to the slutty gay life style in New York like a fish to water. An image flashed of Nick at the Per for the first time though Brett’s mind. He was naked, on all fours, one man’s cock down his throat, another up his ass, while Brett railed another men next to him. Brett grabbed Nick’s head and pushed his cock down his boyfriend’s throat. It felt like coming home. All of the men, all of the slutty adventures, none of it felt quite as good as the connection the two of them had. They both felt it. Nick devoured Brett’s cock like a man in the desert finally finding water. He swallowed and slurped, with a need he’d never experienced before. It would have been easy for Brett to cum down Nick’s throat right then, but that’s not what either of them needed. He hauled Nick to his feet and threw him back on the bed. Nick’s legs instantly flew up, exposing his winking hole. Brett thought again of the first time they had fucked. Nick’s hole had been tight and virginal, it had quivered as he started to tongue it. Now the hole that winked back at him was experienced, and willing. He flicked his tongue across it and saw it bloom for him. Nick was no novice any more, he knew how to take cock and he liked it. Brett spat right into Nick’s hole and pressed inside of him. The warmth of Nick’s guts greeted him with familiarity. It was like Nick’s hole was made for his cock and the two of them sighed in relief at being joined again. This was no passionate love making, that would come later. This was animalistic, fueled by need and lust. Brett hammered Nick mercilessly. Almost immediate they were both sweating profusely. Nick was whimpering and moaning with each thrust, and Brett let out a rough grunt as he hammered in again and again. Brett grabbed Nicks rock hard and leaking dick and stroked it as he fucked Nick’s hole. Climax built quickly for both of them. Their breathing was wild and erratic. Nick was begging Brett to fuck him, to reclaim his ass, to make him Brett’s again. Brett was panting, he let out a roar, and slammed fully inside of Nick. His balls tightened to his body, and volley after volley of cum erupted out of his swollen cock into Nick’s warm guts. That was it for Nick as well. His cock twitched and pulsed in Brett’s hand and then long thick ropes of cum shot into the air spattering all over his hairy, sweat slicked, chest. They panted and Brett collapsed down onto Nick’s body. Brett’s mind returned to the present, his cock had made a big wet spot in his shorts. He set the album aside to look at more later, and moved off to finally take a shower, and a new thought resolved in his head. He needed to book a flight.

He turned around, pushed his shorts down and bent over, his cummy hole winking at the mustachioed man. Already hard the man wasted no time. He walked into the stall, closed the door and slid his cock into Luke’s hole. “Have fun kid,” Dallas called as he went back out into the bar. Luke groaned as another cock slid deep inside him. The new man was not as thick as Dallas had been but his cock was long and it pushed past Luke’s second hole. They both let out a long appreciative groan and then the man started to buck in and out of Luke’s ass. Once more the sound of skin slapping against skin filled the bathroom. Luke’s panting and groaning was clearly audible threw the door. Even more audible was the mustachioed man saying “Fuck yeah slut, take my fucking cock. I’m going to breed your hole.” Luke thought about Nick and the pier. Having already sucked Brett’s cock publicly and was about to suck four more. He thought about the freedom Nick described. With this strangers cock deep inside his ass, another strangers load sloshing around the invading cock, he felt like he was reclaiming a part of that freedom. The sexual heat that pervaded Nick’s writings now drove Luke’s own sexuality. He needed to feel that freedom and that heat. He needed to get as close to that moment as a he could. As the mustachioed man growled and started to unload inside him Luke felt like he was there. For a brief moment as another stranger filled him with cum Luke felt the massive amount of time between his present and Nick’s past contract. In his mind he was there, in the 1970s before all the fear and turmoil of the coming crisis, a sexual paradise. The older man kissed the back of Luke’s neck and pulled out his cock. He smacked it a few times on Luke’s butt cheeks and then he pulled his pants up and left Luke still bent over the toilet. Luke waited for a moment, and then stood up again. His back was stiff. He pulled up his shorts, pushed his hair back off of his forehead, and then walked out of the bathroom. Anyone standing close to the bathroom door knew exactly what had just happened, and anyone who had been paying attention had a pretty good idea. Luke walked proudly over to the bar, and sat down again. The bartender grinned at him, and handed him another beer. “This one’s on the house,” he said. “Oh, um thanks.” “It’s not often a guy your age come into this bar, takes two loads in the bathroom, and then sits back down at the bar like nothing happened.” “Maybe nothing did happen,” Luke said cheekily. “That seems unlikely.” “Why is that?” “Well from the little bit I heard through the door… I’m certain you’re sitting there with two loads in your ass right now.” “Ah, see that’s where you’re wrong.” “How’s that?” “Your count assumes I didn’t have at least one load in my ass before I came here.” “Give me your phone kid.” Luke pulled out his phone and handed it to the bartender. “That’s my number, and I sent myself a text. Next time you’re looking for some raw daddy dick text me.” “What time are you done with work tonight?” “Eleven.” “Text me, we’ll see if we can meet up.” “Even after getting fucked twice in the bathroom you’re still horny?” “You have no idea.” With that Luke finished his beer and left, heading back up to the hotel.

For the last week Luke’s sex drive had been steadily increasing. After taking that first load from Nick he’d found he wanted sex more and more. It was partly [banned word] they were breaking, but it was also the deep and burring lust they felt for each other. There was something else too. Nick was a connection, a thread leading back, to a time and a place Luke had never gotten to experience. He was a direct line back to a time of wild sexual freedom for gay men, one that had vanished and never quite returned. He longed to be part of that world. He wanted to live with the wild abandon Nick had in those days. Every time he had sex with Nick, felt his uncle unload inside him, he felt that thread pull tight, and he was part of that world. Even so, there was an open promiscuity he longed for. Not that Nick in any way was stopping him, or would be upset in the least if Luke went out and got laid. Really everything that Nick had told him, and everything that Luke had read about Nick’s life made him pretty damn certain that Nick would actually be excited to find Luke’s hole dripping with someone else’s load. He looked for a moment at the grid on his phone screen, and then the decision came. He wanted to get fucked, and in a world where the Chelsea Piers had become an upscale rec center, Grindr would have to do. A week of talking loads from his uncle, who was almost 30 years his senior, had done nothing to reduce Luke’s interest in older guys. He was on a quest for some thick daddy dick. Luke sent a message to Jack, the older guy who had bred him the week before when the journal had gotten him similarly worked up, and sent a few messages out on Grindr. After a few minutes though the pickings seemed slim, and no one was really getting back to him. He felt frustrated. His cock throbbed in his jock, and his hole twitched. “Fuck this,” he said, and got off of the couch. He grabbed a pair of short cut offs he’d made from a pair of jeans recently, the fringe bottoms of the legs ending just below his butt cheeks, and pulled on a tank top. With his wallet and room key in hand, he headed out the door, and downstairs to the gay bar next door. As soon as he walked in Luke thought, “Oh, well this is where all the daddies are.” The bar was awash in hot older men of ever variety. Luke made his way over to the bar and ordered a beer. He leaned on the bar looking around while he waited for his drink. Just down the bar a couple of guys in their early fifties in suits sat. Next to them a guy, probably 45, in a white t-shirt stretched tight across a barrel chest sat. On Luke’s other side was a mustachioed man in his late fifties with a wild amount of chest hair spilling out from the open collar of his shirt. It was however the man in a black tank top and light weight shorts walking toward the bar that really drew Luke’s eye. He was tall, probably a few inches over six foot, with close cropped salt and pepper hair. He had a little bit of a gut and big burly chest. His skin was tanned a deep olive under the dark black brown hair that covered his torso. He noted Luke’s eye and smiled at him. He slipped between Luke and the mustachioed man, leaning over to get the bartenders attention. Luke could smell a warm manly scent off of him. The bartender brought back Luke’s beer, he took a big sip of it, pulling all the foam off in one gulp. The man also ordered a beer, and when it was returned to him he turned to Luke. “Cheers,” he said, his voice a low buttery baritone. Luke clinked his glass against the man’s, “Cheers. I’m Luke.” “Dallas,” he replied. There was a slight drawl hiding behind his vowels, like someone who had spent a chunk of their life learning to suppress a thick childhood accent. “Nice to meet you.” “You too,” Luke flashed a big bright smile. “You seem a little out of place here today.” “What do you mean?” “Well you’re the youngest guy in here by at least a decade.” “Maybe that’s how I like it.” “Oh, is that so?” They were definitely flirting now, both of them had a wicked twinkle in their eye, and they were leaned slightly together. “Yeah. In my experience guys my age are fun, but older guys are better.” “In your experience.” “In my experience, that’s right.” “At your age how experienced could you possibly be?” They were almost touching now. They leaned together, closing the distance a little more with each line, their voices getting softer and more intimate. “More than you would expect.” “Or are you just some cocky young buck?” “Why don’t you meet me in the bathroom and find out?” “Lead the way boy.” They both downed their beers and left the glassed on the bar. To anyone who had been paying any attention to them it was completely obvious what was happening, and the mustachioed man gave a Luke a knowing smile. The men’s room was a long narrow room with a couple of sinks by the door, a long silver metal trough running the length of one wall instead of individual urinals and four stalls at the back. The stalls were all empty, and Luke and Dallas immediately went into the last and largest stall. There was a beat after the door locked where they just looked at each other, attraction crackled between them. Then, as if cued to do so, they both pulled their shirts off and leapt forward. Dallas’s big rough hands grabbed at Luke’s back and pulled him close as Luke’s hands went instinctively for the other man’s nipples. Their faces slammed together in a wet violent kiss. They wrestled each other, frantically exploring the other’s bodies. Luke quickly found that Dallas had no underwear on under his shorts, and his quickly hardening cock was straining against the thin fabric of his shorts. Luke grabbed the thick shaft, and smiled. Dallas’s dick wasn’t wildly long but it was massively thick. Luke was going to get stretched good. Luke dropped to his knees on the bathroom floor, pulled Dallas’s shorts down and swallowed his cock in one move. The head was pointed, but quickly widened out to a broad shaft that continued to fatten all the way to be base where a thick bush of pubes obscured the root. Luke’s nose as almost immediately buried in those pubes. He gulped and sputtered getting all of Dallas’s meat into his mouth. He made sure to slather spit all over the shaft, he wanted it slick and easy to mount. He had no idea what Dallas’s plans were but his plan was to get that monster into his ass quickly. Dallas let out an appreciative groan, his hands resting against the stall door above Luke. Luke pulled back and spat onto Dallas’s shaft, gave it a few strokes and stood back up. He kissed Dallas, forcing his tongue into the older man’s mouth. Then he undid his shorts, turned around and presented his ass. Dallas gave a low whistle, “Damn boy, you do know what you want.” He pressed his cock forward, lining it up with Luke’s eager hole. As soon as Luke felt that pointed tip hit his hole he pressed back. He wanted to feel the girth of Dallas’s cock opening him up, stretching his already well fucked hole wide. “Fuck, you took that like… is that a load I feel boy?” “A couple actually. I told you I was experienced.” “Fucking pig. I’m going to breed you fucking deep.” Dallas didn’t warm Luke up at all, not that he really needed it, but just went right to brutally fucking Luke’s hole. He felt his ass open wide, and accept Dallas’s girthy meat easily. Soon the sound of dick slamming into a sloppy hole echoed off the tiles of the bathroom. They weren’t’ being particularly quiet. This wasn’t exactly the sort of bar where guys fucked in the bathroom regularly, but it certainly wasn’t unheard of either. Dallas had once bred a guy in this very bathroom while the guy’s boyfriend guarded their drinks. He held onto Luke’s hips, dragging the boy’s furry cheeks back into his vicious thrusts. Luke clung to the stall door, sweat running down his back. It was hard not to scream as his hole was gaped open. He panted and grunted. Dallas groaned every so often, and murmured a guttural, “Fuck yeah” or “Take it.” Dallas, not caring if the whole bar knew he was breeding the only young guy in the place, let out a roar as he hammered his cock home and started to pump his seed into Luke. Luke let out a long sigh as he felt Dallas’s meat pulse inside of him. His guts were flooded with more warm seed and he felt peace wash over him. When the older man’s orgasm had subsided Luke said breathlessly, “thank you.” “No, fuck, thank you. I needed that.” Dallas said, kissing Luke (much more tenderly now) on the lips. “Give me your phone kid.” Luke pulled his shorts up, and took his phone out of the pocket. “Here’s my number, call me.” They dressed quickly and opened the stall door. There, standing across from the stall, just in front of the trough, was the mustachioed man. His pants were around his ankles and he was stroking a hard long cock. Luke looked down at the salt and pepper pubes, the veiny shaft, and the low hanging balls. “Fancy one more load kid,” the man asked. Luke took a beat and then said, “Get in here.”